charoâ—…_n aeneid_n 6._o call_v lady_n be_v the_o infernal_a juno_n and_o iâ—…_n the_o celestial_a be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o the_o infernal_a also_o say_v servius_n for_o father_n dis_n be_v call_v jupiter_n infernal_a so_o claudian_n sing_v in_o the_o silent_a ring_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o wedding_n of_o orâ—…s_n and_o proserpina_n nostra_fw-la parens_fw-la juno_n tuqueâ—…germane_n tonaâ—…tis_fw-la 2._o et_fw-la gener_fw-la unanimis_fw-la conâ—…ortia_fw-la dâ—…cite_fw-la somni_fw-la mâ—…tuaque_fw-la alternis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juno_n our_o mother_n and_o thou_o joves_n great_a son_n and_o brother_n sweet_o may_v you_o take_v your_o rest_n link_v in_o each_o other_o arm_n and_o breast_n to_o breast_n and_o protesilaus_n in_o lucian_n call_v plato_n jupiter_n e_z conquer_v show_v say_v donate_n that_o the_o great_a enemy_n be_v soon_o conquer_v by_o obâ—…ysance_n then_o opposition_n f_z scipio_n the_o first_o general_n african_n that_o ever_o get_v sur_fw-fr name_n from_o his_o provincial_a conquest_n be_v p._n cornelius_n scipio_n publius_n his_o son_n he_o subdue_v afâ—…ica_n and_o sâ—…buerted_v hannibal_n and_o be_v instile_v african_n i_o speak_v of_o general_n and_o provincial_a conquest_n coriolanus_n have_v that_o name_n from_o the_o conquest_n of_o a_o town_n and_o sergius_n fiâ—…enas_n be_v so_o surname_v for_o subdue_a the_o fidenates_n from_o whence_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o power_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o pure_a purgation_n of_o heart_n chap._n 22._o godly_a man_n do_v expel_v the_o aerial_a power_n oppose_v they_o from_o their_o possession_n by_o a_o exorcism_n not_o by_o pacification_n and_o break_v their_o temptation_n by_o prayer_n not_o unto_o they_o but_o unto_o god_n against_o they_o for_o they_o conquer_v nor_o chain_n no_o man_n but_o by_o the_o fellowship_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o his_o name_n yâ—_z take_v on_o he_o humanity_n and_o live_v without_o sin_n confound_v they_o utter_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n god_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o the_o mediator_n between_o gâ—…_n daâ—…_n man_n even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o we_o be_v purge_v of_o sin_n and_o reâ—…led_v unto_o god_n for_o nothing_o sever_v man_n from_o god_n but_o sin_n which_o not_o our_o meâ—…_n but_o god_n mercy_n wipe_v off_o we_o it_o be_v his_o pardon_n not_o our_o power_n for_o all_o the_o poâ—…_n that_o be_v call_v we_o be_v we_o by_o his_o bountyous_a goodness_n for_o we_o shall_v think_v 〈◊〉_d well_o of_o our_o flesh_n unless_o we_o live_v b_o under_o a_o pardon_n all_o the_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o have_v we_o our_o grace_n by_o a_o mediator_n that_o be_v pollute_v by_o the_o flesh_n we_o may_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o like_a flesh_n this_o grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o his_o great_a mercy_n be_v show_v we_o do_v rule_v we_o by_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v wiâ—…_n transport_v we_o by_o that_o unchangeable_a truth_n unto_o most_o absolute_a perfection_n l._n vives_n by_o a_o exorcism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o admire_v augustine_n translate_v sit_v so_o and_o exorcista_fw-la a_o adâ—…rer_n exorcism_n and_o exorcismus_fw-la admiration_n the_o exorcist_n expel_v the_o devil_n from_o the_o chatecumâ—…nist_n ere_o he_o be_v baptize_v august_n symbol_n it_o be_v the_o three_o of_o the_o lesser_a order_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d all_o seven_o of_o this_o and_o of_o exorcism_n before_o baptism_n read_v petrus_n lumbardus_n sentent_fw-fr lib._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 8._o &_o 24._o b_o under_o a_o pardon_n under_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n lest_o any_o one_o shall_v extoâ—…_n himself_o all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v come_v from_o god_n by_o who_o pardon_n we_o be_v unhusk_v of_o the_o old_a man_n sin_n and_o by_o he_o we_o live_v in_o justice_n of_o the_o platonist_n principle_n in_o their_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 23._o porphyry_n say_v that_o the_o oracle_n say_v that_o neither_o the_o sun_n nor_o moon_n teletae_n can_v purge_v we_o and_o consequent_o the_o teletae_n of_o no_o god_n can_v for_o if_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o chief_a god_n can_v who_o be_v more_o powerful_a but_o the_o oracle_n answer_v quoth_v he_o that_o the_o beginning_n may_v lest_o one_o shall_v think_v that_o upon_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o power_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n some_o other_o god_n of_o the_o multitude_n may_v do_v it_o but_o what_o beginning_n he_o have_v as_o a_o platonist_n we_o trinity_n know_v for_o he_o speak_v ah_o of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n call_v in_o greek_a the_o father_n intellect_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n not_o a_o word_n at_o least_o not_o a_o plain_a one_o though_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o mean_a between_o the_o two_o i_o can_v tell_v for_o if_o he_o follow_v c_o plotinâ—…_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o three_o privy_a essence_n and_o will_v have_v this_o three_o the_o soul_n nature_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v put_v it_o as_o the_o mean_a between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o plotine_n put_v it_o after_o the_o father_n intellect_n but_o porphyry_n in_o call_v it_o the_o mean_a interpose_v it_o between_o they_o and_o this_o he_o say_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v or_o will_v but_o we_o call_v it_o neither_o the_o father_n spirit_n alone_o nor_o the_o son_n but_o both_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v free_o never_o fear_v to_o offend_v religious_a ear_n in_o those_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n but_o we_o must_v lay_v our_o word_n to_o a_o d_o line_n that_o we_o produce_v no_o impious_a error_n by_o our_o freedom_n of_o speech_n concern_v these_o matter_n wherefore_o trinity_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n we_o neither_o talk_v of_o two_o principle_n nor_o three_o as_o â—…e_n may_v not_o say_v there_o be_v two_o god_n or_o three_o though_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o say_v that_o each_o of_o these_o be_v god_n nor_o say_v we_o with_o the_o sabellian_n heretic_n that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n father_n and_o the_o heretic_n son_n the_o father_n son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o sonneâ—…_n but_o neither_o father_n nor_o son_n true_a then_o it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v purge_v by_o none_o but_o the_o â—…ginning_n but_o this_o beginning_n be_v by_o they_o too_o variable_o take_v l._n vives_n of_o a_o god_n the_o it_o be_v a_o question_n that_o have_v trouble_v many_o whether_o the_o philosopher_n â—…inity_n have_v any_o notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n first_o we_o ourselves_o to_o who_o the_o mystery_n of_o redempâ—…on_n be_v reveal_v have_v but_o a_o small_a glance_n god_n know_v of_o that_o radiant_a light_n but_o what_o the_o philosopher_n of_o old_a write_v hereof_o be_v easy_o apparent_a that_o they_o speak_v it_o rather_o than_o know_v what_o they_o speak_v it_o be_v so_o obscure_a these_o secret_n belong_v not_o to_o their_o discovery_n it_o suffice_v they_o to_o attain_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o if_o by_o god_n inspiration_n they_o speak_v oughtt_v concern_v the_o trinity_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o serve_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o future_a truth_n against_o their_o master_n opâ—…ns_n then_o to_o express_v any_o understanding_n they_o have_v thereof_o themselves_o aristotle_n write_v the_o 〈◊〉_d et_fw-fr mundâ—…_n l._n 2_o yâ—_z the_o pythagorist_n place_v perfection_n in_o three_o the_o beginning_n midst_n and_o end_n and_o this_o nuâ—…_n bâ—…_n they_o use_v in_o religion_n thence_o some_o hold_n that_o theocritus_n his_o witch_n say_v to_o three_o i_o offer_v three_z i_o holy_a call_n but_o virgil_n more_o plain_a terna_fw-la tibi_fw-la haec_fw-la primum_fw-la triplici_fw-la diversa_fw-la colore_fw-la lycia_n circundo_fw-la terque_fw-la haec_fw-la altaria_fw-la circum_fw-la effigiem_fw-la ducoâ—…numero_fw-la deus_fw-la impair_v gaudet_fw-la first_o wrap_v i_o these_o three_o thorn_n to_o frame_v my_o spell_n three_o time_n about_o the_o shape_n the_o altar_n than_o we_o compass_v thrice_o god_n love_v odd_a number_n well_o and_o zeno_n call_v logos_fw-la fate_n necessity_n god_n and_o joves_n soul_n but_o plato_n seem_v far_o more_o plain_a for_o socrates_n in_o his_o de_fw-mi re_n p_o l._n 6._o have_v dispute_v sufficient_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a and_o affirm_v that_o he_o hold_v it_o too_o great_a a_o theme_n for_o any_o man_n discourse_n to_o contain_v say_v thus_o but_o o_o you_o happy_a man_n let_v we_o leave_v to_o say_v what_o be_v good_a until_o another_o time_n for_o i_o hold_v it_o utter_o incomprehensible_a of_o man_n mind_n but_o my_o desire_n at_o this_o time_n be_v to_o express_v what_o the_o son_n of_o this_o good_a be_v which_o be_v most_o like_a to_o good_a
and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n one_o god_n in_o substance_n and_o quality_n ever_o one_o and_o the_o same_o chap._n 10._o good_a therefore_o which_o be_v god_n be_v only_o simple_a and_o consequent_o unchangeable_a this_o good_a create_v all_o thing_n but_o not_o simple_a therefore_o changeable_a i_o say_v create_v that_o be_v make_v not_o beget_v for_o that_o which_o the_o simple_a good_a beget_v be_v as_o simple_a as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o beget_v it_o these_o two_o we_o call_v father_n and_o son_n both_o which_o with_o their_o spirit_n be_v one_o god_n that_o spirit_n be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d son_n be_v proper_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o it_o be_v neither_o father_n nor_o son_n but_o personal_o distinct_a from_o both_o but_o it_o be_v not_o real_o for_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a and_o unchangeable_a good_a with_o they_o and_o coeternal_a and_o this_o trinity_n be_v one_o god_n not_o simple_a because_o a_o trinity_n for_o we_o call_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o good_a simple_a because_o the_o father_n be_v alone_o therein_o or_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o for_o that_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o alone_o with_o personal_a subsistence_n as_o the_o b_o sabâ—…llians_n hold_v but_o it_o be_v call_v simple_a because_o it_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n &_o the_o same_o one_o in_o quality_n except_v their_o personal_a relation_n for_o therein_o the_o father_n have_v a_o son_n yet_o be_v no_o son_n &_o the_o son_n a_o father_n yet_o be_v no_o father_n c_o but_o in_o consideration_n each_o of_o itself_o the_o quality_n and_o essence_n be_v both_o one_o therein_o as_o each_o live_v that_o be_v have_v life_n anâ—…_n be_v life_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o nature_n simplicity_n wherein_o nothing_o adhear_v that_o can_v be_v lose_v nor_o be_v the_o continent_n one_o &_o the_o thing_n contain_v another_o as_o vessel_n &_o liquor_n body_n and_o colour_n air_n and_o heat_n or_o the_o soul_n and_o wisdom_n be_v for_o those_o be_v not_o coessential_a with_o their_o quality_n the_o vessel_n be_v not_o the_o liquor_n nor_o the_o body_n the_o colour_n nor_o air_n heat_n nor_o the_o soul_n wisdom_n therefore_o may_v they_o all_o looâ—…_n these_o adjunct_n and_o assume_v other_o the_o vessel_n may_v be_v empty_a the_o body_z discolour_a the_o air_n cold_a the_o soul_n foolish_a but_o d_o the_o body_n be_v one_o incorruptible_a as_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v in_o the_o resurrection_n that_o incorruption_n it_o shall_v never_o loose_v yet_o be_v not_o that_o incorruption_n one_o essence_n with_o the_o bodily_a substance_n for_o it_o be_v a_o like_a in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n all_o be_v incorruptible_a but_o the_o body_n be_v great_a in_o whoâ—…e_n then_o in_o part_n and_o the_o part_n be_v some_o large_a some_o lesser_a yet_o neither_o enlarge_n or_o lessen_v the_o incorruptibility_n so_o then_o e_z the_o body_n be_v not_o entire_a in_o itself_o &_o incorruptibility_n be_v entire_a in_o itself_o do_v differ_v for_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n have_v inequality_n in_o themselves_o but_o none_o in_o incorruptibility_n the_o finger_n be_v less_o than_o the_o hand_n but_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o corruptible_a than_o the_o hand_n be_v unequal_a to_o themselves_o their_o incorruptibility_n be_v equal_a and_o therefore_o though_o incorruptibility_n be_v the_o body_n inseparable_a inherent_a yet_o the_o substance_n make_v the_o body_n &_o the_o quality_n mâ—…ing_v it_o incorruptible_a be_v absolute_o several_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o adjunct_n aforesaid_a of_o the_o soul_n though_o the_o soul_n be_v always_o wise_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o misery_n to_o eternity_n though_o it_o be_v from_o thence_o evermore_o wise_a yet_o it_o be_v by_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o who_o substance_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o for_o though_o the_o air_n be_v ever_o light_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o light_n and_o the_o air_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o i_o say_v not_o this_o f_o as_o though_o the_o air_n be_v a_o soul_n as_o some_o that_o g_o can_v not_o conceive_v a_o uncorporal_a nature_n do_v imagine_v but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a similitude_n in_o this_o disparity_n so_o that_o one_o may_v fit_o say_v as_o the_o corporeal_a air_n be_v lighten_v by_o the_o corporeal_a light_n so_o be_v the_o incorporeal_a soul_n by_o god_n wisdom_n incorporeal_a light_n &_o as_o the_o air_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o light_n become_v dark_a h_z corporeal_a darkness_n be_v nothing_o but_o air_n deprive_v of_o light_n so_o do_v the_o soul_n grow_v darken_v by_o want_n of_o the_o light_n of_o wisdom_n according_a to_o this_o then_o they_o be_v call_v simple_a thing_n tâ—…at_o be_v true_o and_o principal_o divine_a because_o their_o essence_n and_o ay_o their_o quality_n be_v indistinct_a nor_o do_v they_o partake_v of_o any_o deity_n substance_n wisdom_n or_o beâ—…titude_n but_o be_v all_o entire_o themselves_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o manifold_a spirit_n of_o wisdom_n because_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v many_o but_o all_o one_o with_o the_o essence_n and_o all_o include_v in_o one_o for_o the_o wisdom_n thereof_o iâ—…_n not_o manifold_a but_o one_o and_o therein_o be_v infinite_a and_o unmeasurable_a k_o treasury_n of_o thing_n intelligible_a wherein_o be_v all_o the_o immutable_a and_o inscrutable_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o mutable_a which_o be_v thereby_o create_v for_o god_n do_v nothing_o unwitting_o l_o it_o be_v disgrace_n to_o say_v so_o of_o any_o human_a artificer_n but_o if_o he_o make_v all_o know_v then_o make_v he_o but_o what_o he_o know_v this_o now_o produce_v a_o wonder_n but_o yet_o a_o truth_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v unto_o we_o but_o that_o it_o be_v now_o extant_a but_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v at_o all_o m_z but_o that_o god_n know_v it_o l._n vives_n it_o be_v a_o neither_o word_n i_o think_v ad_fw-la little_a to_o religion_n yet_o must_v we_o have_v a_o care_n to_o keep_v the_o old_a path_n and_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o divinity_n be_v so_o far_o above_o our_o reach_n phrase_n how_o can_v we_o give_v it_o the_o proper_a explanation_n all_o word_n be_v man_n invention_n for_o humane_a use_n and_o no_o man_n may_v refuse_v the_o old_a approve_a word_n to_o bring_v in_o new_a of_o his_o own_o invention_n for_o when_o as_o propriety_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o man_n wit_n those_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o declare_v thing_n by_o that_o ancient_a use_n have_v leâ—…_n we_o and_o they_o that_o have_v record_v most_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n this_o i_o say_v for_o that_o a_o sort_n of_o smattering_n rash_a fellow_n impious_o presume_v to_o cast_v the_o old_a form_n of_o speech_n at_o their_o heel_n and_o to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o maisters-ship_n be_v grâ—…ssly_o ignorant_a both_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o their_o bare_a form_n and_o will_v have_v it_o lawâ—…ull_a for_o they_o at_o their_o fond_a like_n to_o 〈◊〉_d or_o fashion_n the_o phrase_n of_o the_o father_n in_o matâ—…er_n of_o religion_n into_o what_o form_n they_o list_v like_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o wax_n b_o sabellian_n of_o they_o before_o the_o hâ—…ld_v no_o person_n in_o the_o ternity_n c_o but_o in_o câ—…deration_n the_o bruges_n copy_n read_v it_o without_o the_o sentence_n precedent_n in_o the_o copy_n that_o uive_v commented_a upon_o and_o so_o do_v paris_n lovaine_n and_o basill_n all_o d_o the_o body_n prove_v accident_n both_o separable_a and_o inseparable_a to_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n they_o do_v adhere_v unto_o e_z the_o body_n be_v not_o the_o body_n consâ—…sts_v of_o part_n â—…t_o can_v stand_v without_o they_o combine_v and_o coâ—…gulate_a in_o one_o the_o hand_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o his_o whole_a nor_o the_o magnitude_n yet_o the_o incorâ—…bility_n of_o the_o hand_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n incorruptibility_n for_o this_o be_v not_o divisible_a though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o so_o indivisible_a that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o body_n it_o be_v also_o all_o in_o 〈◊〉_d part_n and_o so_o be_v all_o spiritual_a thing_n angel_n soul_n and_o god_n their_o nature_n possess_v no_o place_n so_o that_o they_o may_v say_v this_o be_v on_o my_o rigâ—…t_a haâ—…d_n this_o on_o the_o left_a or_o this_o above_o and_o this_o below_o but_o they_o be_v entire_o whole_a in_o every_o particle_n of_o their_o place_n and_o yet_o faâ—…le_v not_o to_o fill_v the_o whole_a whether_o this_o be_v easy_o speak_v or_o understand_v â—…udge_n you_o f_z as_o though_o so_o anaximenes_n of_o miletus_n and_o diogenes_n of_o apollonia_n hold_v anaâ—…as_v hold_v the_o soul_n be_v like_o
but_o the_o better_a part_n only_o nor_o the_o body_n whole_a man_n but_o the_o worse_a part_n only_o and_o both_o conjoin_v make_v man_n yet_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o they_o disjoin_v they_o lose_v not_o that_o name_n for_o who_o may_v not_o follow_v custom_n and_o say_v such_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a such_o a_o man_n be_v now_o in_o joy_n or_o in_o pain_n and_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o soul_n only_o or_o such_o a_o man_n be_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o mean_v but_o the_o body_n only_o will_v they_o say_v the_o scripture_n use_v no_o such_o phrase_n yes_o it_o both_o call_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n conjoin_v by_o the_o name_n of_o man_n and_o also_o divide_v they_o call_v the_o soul_n the_o inward_a man_n and_o the_o body_n the_o outward_a as_o if_o they_o be_v two_o man_n and_o not_o both_o composiâ—…gone_v and_o mark_v in_o what_o respect_n man_n be_v call_v god_n image_n and_o man_n of_o earth_n return_v to_o earth_n the_o first_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o god_n breathe_v or_o inspire_v into_o man_n that_o be_v into_o man_n body_n and_o the_o laâ—…er_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n which_o god_n make_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o give_v it_o a_o soul_n whereby_o it_o become_v a_o live_a body_n that_o be_v man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n say_v receve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v he_o aswell_o as_o the_o father_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n make_v up_o the_o trinity_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v no_o creature_n but_o a_o creator_n that_o breath_n which_o be_v carnal_o breathe_v be_v not_o the_o substantial_a nature_n of_o the_o holy_a create_v spirit_n but_o rather_o a_o signification_n as_o i_o say_v of_o the_o son_n communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o father_n it_o be_v not_o particular_a to_o either_o but_o common_a to_o both_o the_o scripture_n in_o greek_a call_v it_o always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o here_o when_o by_o signifi_n it_o with_o his_o breath_n he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o i_o never_o read_v it_o otherwise_o call_v in_o any_o place_n of_o god_n book_n but_o here_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v 16._o that_o god_n form_v man_n be_v dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n of_o life_n the_o greek_a be_v g_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v read_v often_o for_o the_o creature_n than_o the_o creator_n and_o therefore_o some_o latinist_n for_o difference_n sake_n do_v not_o interpret_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n but_o breath_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o isaiah_n where_o god_n say_v h_o i_o have_v make_v all_o breath_n mean_v doubtless_o every_o soul_n therefore_o that_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v sometime_o call_v breath_n sometime_n spirit_n sometime_n inspiration_n and_o aspiration_n and_o sometime_o ay_o soul_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o but_o spirit_n either_o of_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o or_o of_o a_o beast_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 8._o preacher_n who_o know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n ascend_v upwardes_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n downward_o to_o the_o earth_n or_o that_o bodily_a spirit_n which_o we_o call_v wind_n as_o the_o psalm_n say_v fire_n hail_n snow_n ice_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o tempest_n or_o of_o no_o creature_n but_o the_o creator_n himself_o whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n receive_v the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d signify_v it_o in_o his_o bodily_a breath_n and_o there_o also_o where_o he_o say_v go_v and_o bâ—…ise_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n plain_o and_o excellent_o intimate_v the_o full_a trinity_n unto_o we_o and_o there_o also_o where_o we_o read_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scriptâ—…_n 24._o the_o greek_a we_o see_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_a flatus_fw-la and_o not_o spiâ—…us_a and_o therefore_o if_o in_o that_o place_n he_o breathe_v into_o his_o face_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n tâ—…_n greek_n have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o have_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v it_o no_o consequent_a that_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v uâ—…_n for_o a_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o creator_n and_o as_o ordinary_o o_o but_o â—…ay_v they_o he_o â—…ld_v not_o have_v add_v aquavitae_fw-la of_o life_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v that_o spirit_n aâ—…d_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—…id_v man_n become_v a_o soul_n he_o will_v not_o have_v add_v live_v but_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o soul_n life_n which_o be_v give_v from_o above_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n haâ—…g_v a_o proper_a life_n by_o itself_o why_o shall_v he_o add_v live_v but_o to_o intimate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d give_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o what_o be_v this_o but_o folly_n to_o respect_v conjecture_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o neglect_v scripture_n for_o what_o need_v we_o go_v further_o than_o a_o chapter_n and_o beâ—…old_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o the_o live_a soul_n speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o eâ—…ly_a creature_n and_o beside_o for_o five_o or_o six_o chapter_n only_o after_o why_o may_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ot_v observe_v this_o every_o thing_n in_o who_o nostril_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n do_v breath_n 22._o â—…soever_o they_o be_v in_o the_o dry_a land_n die_v relate_v the_o destruction_n of_o every_o live_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o earth_n by_o the_o deluge_n if_o then_o we_o find_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o beast_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o very_a 〈◊〉_d place_n why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o say_v why_o add_v he_o live_v there_o see_v 〈◊〉_d soul_n can_v be_v unless_o it_o live_v and_o why_o add_v he_o of_o life_n here_o have_v â—…d_a spirit_n but_o we_o understand_v the_o scripture_n ordinary_a usage_n of_o the_o live_a 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n for_o animate_v body_n natural_a and_o sensitive_a and_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d this_o usual_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v use_v concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n whereas_o it_o imply_v that_o man_n receive_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ated_v by_o his_o breath_n k_o not_o as_o the_o other_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o water_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o so_o that_o it_o be_v make_v in_o that_o body_n to_o live_v therein_o and_o make_v it_o a_o aniâ—…_n body_n and_o a_o live_a soul_n as_o the_o other_o creature_n be_v whereof_o the_o scripture_n say_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o a_o live_a soul_n and_o that_o in_o who_o nostril_n be_v the_o â—…rit_n of_o life_n which_o the_o greek_a text_n call_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o their_o life_n but_o we_o say_v they_o do_v conceive_v god_n breath_n to_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n now_o if_o that_o be_v a_o soul_n l_o we_o must_v hold_v it_o equal_a 〈◊〉_d â—…substantiall_a with_o that_o wisdom_n or_o worde_n of_o god_n which_o say_v i_o be_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o high_a well_o it_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v breathe_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…outh_n but_o come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o as_o we_o man_n not_o out_o of_o our_o own_o nature_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d air_n about_o we_o can_v make_v a_o contraction_n into_o ourselves_o and_o give_v it_o out_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o breath_n so_o almighty_a god_n not_o only_o out_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n or_o of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…feriour_a creature_n but_o even_o of_o nothing_o can_v make_v a_o breath_n which_o he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d most_o fit_o say_v to_o breath_n or_o inspire_v into_o man_n it_o be_v as_o he_o be_v incorporeal_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ot_n as_o he_o be_v immutable_a because_o it_o be_v create_v as_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o let_v those_o man_n see_v that_o will_v talk_v of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o mark_v not_o what_o 〈◊〉_d do_v intend_v that_o something_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v
all_o nature_n shall_v lust_n after_o the_o woman_n of_o earth_n and_o marry_v they_o beget_v giant_n of_o they_o chap._n 23._o â—…is_fw-la question_n we_o touch_v at_o in_o our_o three_o book_n but_o leave_v it_o undiscuss_v wheâ—…er_v the_o angel_n be_v spirit_n can_v have_v carnal_a knowledge_n of_o woman_n for_o 〈◊〉_d â—…itten_v he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n that_o a_o be_v those_o that_o be_v spirit_n he_o 〈◊〉_d his_o angel_n by_o send_v they_o on_o message_n as_o he_o please_v for_o the_o greek_a 103_o 〈◊〉_d â—…rd_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_n call_v c_o angelus_n be_v interpret_v a_o messenger_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ether_o he_o mean_v of_o their_o body_n when_o he_o add_v and_o his_o minister_n a_o flaâ—…_n or_o that_o he_o intimate_v that_o god_n minister_n shall_v burn_v with_o fiery_a zeal_n â—…ritie_n it_o be_v doubtful_a yet_o do_v the_o scripture_n plain_o aver_v that_o the_o anâ—…_n appear_v both_o in_o visible_a and_o palpable_a figure_n b_o and_o see_v it_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d a_o report_n and_o so_o many_o aver_v it_o either_o from_o their_o own_o trial_n or_o from_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o indubitable_a honesty_n and_o credit_n that_o the_o sylvan_n and_o 〈◊〉_d common_o call_v e_o incubâ—…_n have_v often_o injure_v woman_n desire_v and_o acâ—…â—…rnally_o with_o they_o and_o that_o certain_a devil_n who_o the_o frenchman_n call_v 〈◊〉_d do_v continual_o practice_v this_o uncleanness_n and_o tempt_v other_o to_o it_o which_o â—…ed_v by_o such_o person_n and_o with_o such_o confidence_n that_o it_o be_v impudence_n 〈◊〉_d it_o i_o dare_v not_o venture_v to_o determine_v any_o thing_n here_o whether_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v embody_v in_o air_n for_o this_o air_n be_v violent_o move_v be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…lt_n can_v suffer_v this_o lust_n or_o move_v it_o so_o as_o the_o woman_n with_o who_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ixe_v many_o feel_v it_o f_z yet_o do_v i_o firm_o believe_v that_o god_n angel_n can_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ll_v so_o at_o that_o time_n nor_o that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v mean_a of_o they_o when_o he_o say_v if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o damnation_n but_o rather_o of_o those_o that_o turn_v apostata_n with_o the_o devil_n their_o prince_n at_o first_o in_o he_o i_o mean_v that_o deceive_v mankind_n in_o the_o serpent_n that_o man_n be_v also_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n testify_v also_o say_v of_o john_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n before_o â—…hy_a face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o thou_o and_o malachi_n the_o prophet_n by_o a_o peculiar_a grace_n give_v he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n but_o some_o stick_n at_o this_o that_o in_o 1._o this_o commixtion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v god_n angel_n with_o the_o woman_n of_o earth_n there_o be_v giant_n beget_v and_o bear_v as_o though_o that_o we_o have_v no_o such_o extraordinary_a huge_a statured_a creature_n even_o in_o these_o our_o time_n be_v there_o not_o a_o woman_n of_o late_a at_o rome_n with_o her_o father_n and_o mother_n a_o little_a before_o it_o be_v sack_v by_o the_o goth_n that_o be_v of_o a_o giantlike_a height_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v the_o concourse_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o see_v she_o and_o she_o be_v the_o more_o admire_v in_o that_o her_o parent_n exceed_v not_o our_o tall_a ordinary_a stature_n therefore_o there_o may_v be_v giant_n bear_v before_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n call_v also_o his_o angel_n have_v any_o carnal_a confederacy_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o live_v in_o the_o fleshly_a course_n that_o be_v ere_o the_o son_n of_o seth_n meddle_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o cain_n for_o the_o scripture_n in_o genesis_n say_v thus_o so_o when_o man_n be_v multiply_v upon_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v daughter_n bear_v unto_o they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a and_o they_o take_v they_o wife_n of_o all_o that_o they_o like_v 6._o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n because_o he_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o his_o day_n shall_v be_v 120._o year_n there_o be_v giant_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o those_o day_n yea_o and_o after_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o they_o have_v bear_v they_o child_n these_o be_v giant_n and_o in_o old_a time_n be_v man_n of_o renown_n these_o word_n of_o holy_a writ_n show_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v giant_n upon_o earth_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v the_o fair_a daughter_n of_o man_n to_o be_v their_o wife_n g_o for_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o call_v that_o which_o be_v fair_a good_a but_o there_o be_v giant_n bear_v after_o this_o for_o it_o say_v there_o be_v giant_n upon_o earth_n in_o those_o day_n and_o after_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n so_o that_o there_o be_v giant_n both_o then_o and_o before_o and_o whereas_o it_o say_v they_o beget_v unto_o themselves_o this_o show_v that_o they_o have_v beget_v child_n unto_o god_n before_o and_o not_o unto_o themselves_o that_o be_v not_o for_o lust_n but_o for_o their_o duty_n of_o propagation_n nor_o to_o make_v themselves_o up_o any_o flaunt_a family_n but_o to_o increase_v the_o citizen_n of_o god_n who_o they_o like_o god_n angel_n instruct_v to_o ground_n their_o hope_n on_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n seths_n son_n do_v who_o hope_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o hope_n he_o and_o all_o his_o son_n may_v be_v son_n and_o heir_n of_o life_n everlasting_a but_o we_o may_v not_o take_v they_o to_o be_v such_o angel_n as_o be_v no_o man_n man_n they_o be_v without_o doubt_n and_o so_o say_v the_o scripture_n which_o have_v first_o say_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n sâ—…_n the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o they_o take_v they_o wife_n of_o all_o who_o they_o angeâ—…â—…ically_o like_v add_v present_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o mâ—…_n because_o he_o be_v but_o flesh_n for_o his_o spirit_n make_v they_o his_o angel_n and_o son_n but_o they_o decline_v downward_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v they_o man_n by_o nature_n not_o by_o grace_n and_o flesh_n be_v the_o forsake_a forsaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o 70._o call_v they_o the_o angel_n and_o son_n of_o god_n some_o book_n call_v they_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n leave_v out_o angel_n but_o h_o aquila_n who_o the_o jew_n prefer_v before_o all_o call_v they_o neither_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o be_v true_a for_o they_o be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o patronage_n the_o brother_n of_o their_o father_n and_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o god_n as_o bear_v of_o the_o god_n and_o their_o equal_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o you_o be_v all_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a for_o weâ—…_n do_v worthy_o believe_v that_o the_o 70._o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o that_o what_o soever_o 6._o they_o alter_v be_v set_v down_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o divinity_n not_o after_o the_o pleasure_n of_o translator_n yet_o the_o hebrew_n they_o say_v be_v doubtful_a and_o may_v be_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o of_o go_n therefore_o let_v we_o omit_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ay_o apocrypha_n because_o the_o old_a father_n of_o who_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o author_n of_o those_o work_n wherein_o though_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n yâ—…_n their_o multitude_n of_o falshhood_n make_v they_o of_o no_o canonical_a authority_n sâ—…_n scripture_n questionless_a be_v write_v by_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o canonical_a k_o epistle_n of_o jude_n record_v but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o â—…ng_v that_o they_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n which_o the_o priest_n keep_v in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…mple_n the_o reason_n be_v their_o antiquity_n procure_v a_o suspicion_n that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o true_o divine_a and_o a_o uncertainty_n whether_o henoch_n be_v the_o author_n or_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ing_v that_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v give_v they_o their_o credit_n unto_o posterity_n never_o 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o therefore_o those_o book_n that_o go_v in_o his_o name_n and_o contain_v those_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o giant_n that_o their_o father_n be_v no_o man_n be_v by_o good_a judgement_n hold_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ne_v of_o he_o but_o counterfeit_a as_o the_o heretic_n have_v do_v many_o
itself_o if_o you_o will_v i_o will_v proceed_v if_o not_o let_v it_o alone_o then_o glaucus_n reply_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v on_o with_o the_o son_n and_o leave_v the_o father_n till_o another_o time_n so_o he_o proceed_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o birth_n and_o son_n of_o good_a and_o after_o some_o question_n say_v that_o good_a be_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o son_n be_v as_o the_o light_n we_o have_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hermias_n he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v to_o fit_a study_n and_o the_o muse_n sister_n learning_n by_o god_n the_o guide_n &_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n past_a and_o to_o come_v and_o in_o his_o epinomis_n he_o say_v that_o by_o that_o most_o divine_a word_n be_v the_o world_n and_o all_o therein_o create_v this_o word_n do_v so_o ravish_v the_o wise_a man_n with_o divine_a love_n that_o he_o conceive_v the_o mean_n of_o beatitude_n for_o many_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v of_o the_o word_n not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o we_o have_v use_v it_o in_o the_o eight_o book_n speak_v of_o plato_n opinion_n of_o beatitude_n so_o that_o plato_n mention_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n express_o marry_o the_o three_o he_o think_v be_v indeclareable_a though_o he_o hold_v that_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o divinity_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n the_o three_o proceed_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o begininning_n son_n man_n which_o soul_n if_o one_o will_v stand_v for_o plato_n may_v easy_o be_v defend_v to_o be_v that_o spirit_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a mass_n and_o to_o impart_v life_n and_o be_v to_o every_o particular_a and_o this_o be_v the_o trine_n in_o divinity_n of_o which_o he_o write_v to_o dionysius_n enigmatical_o as_o himself_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v about_o the_o king_n of_o all_o and_o by_o he_o have_v existence_n the_o second_o about_o the_o second_o and_o yâ—_z three_o about_o the_o three_o i_o omit_v to_o write_v what_o trismegistus_n say_v &_o jamblichus_n from_o he_o we_o be_v all_o for_o the_o platonist_n but_o i_o can_v omit_v serapis_n his_o answer_n to_o thule_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o trojan_a war_n who_o inquyre_v of_o he_o who_o be_v most_o bless_v have_v this_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n first_o god_n and_o then_o the_o son_n and_o next_o the_o spirit_n all_o coëternall_a one_o in_o act_n and_o merit_n answer_n b_o the_o son_n porphyry_n explain_v plato_n opinion_n as_o cyril_n say_v against_o jultan_n put_v three_o essence_n in_o the_o deity_n 1_o god_n almighty_a 2._o the_o creator_n 3._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v the_o deity_n extend_v any_o further_a plato_n &_o he_o both_o call_v the_o creator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n intellect_n with_o the_o poet_n though_o obscure_o touch_v at_o call_z minerva_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v without_o a_o mother_n the_o wisdom_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o father_n brain_n c_o plotine_n he_o wâ—…ote_v a_o book_n of_o the_o three_o person_n or_o substance_n yâ—_z first_o he_o make_v absolute_a and_o father_n to_o the_o second_o that_o be_v also_o eternal_a and_o perfect_a plotine_n he_o call_v the_o father_n man_n also_o in_o another_o place_n as_o plato_n do_v but_o the_o word_n arise_v from_o he_o for_o he_o say_v de_n prouâ—…d_n lib._n 2._o in_o the_o begin_n all_o this_o whole_a universe_n be_v create_v by_o the_o man_n the_o father_n and_o his_o worde_n d_o alme_n religion_n tie_v we_o to_o have_v a_o care_n how_o we_o speak_v herein_o e_z sabellian_n they_o say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o â—…f_o the_o son_n 24._o be_v all_o one_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_o one_o of_o the_o true_a only_a beginning_n that_o purge_v and_o renew_v man_n whole_a nature_n chap._n 24._o but_o porphyry_n be_v slave_n to_o the_o malicious_a power_n of_o who_o he_o be_v ashamed_a yet_o dare_v not_o accuse_v they_o will_v not_o conceive_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o beginning_n by_o who_o incarnation_n we_o be_v purge_v but_o contemn_v he_o in_o that_o flesh_n redemption_n which_o he_o assume_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o purgation_n not_o apprehend_v the_o great_a sacrament_n because_o of_o his_o divell-inspired_n pride_n which_o christ_n the_o good_a mediator_n by_o his_o own_o humility_n subvert_v show_v himself_o to_o mortal_n in_o that_o mortal_a state_n which_o the_o false_a mediator_n want_v and_o therefore_o insult_v the_o more_o over_o man_n wretched_a soul_n false_o promise_v they_o succour_n from_o their_o immortality_n but_o our_o good_a and_o true_a mediator_n make_v it_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fleshly_a substance_n but_o sin_n that_o be_v evil_a the_o flesh_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v be_v both_o assume_v keep_v and_o put_v off_o without_o guilt_n and_o be_v better_v at_o the_o resurrection_n nor_o be_v death_n though_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n yet_o pay_v by_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v anoyd_v by_o sin_n but_o rather_o if_o occasion_n serve_v to_o be_v endure_v for_o justice_n for_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o not_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n be_v of_o force_n to_o procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n this_o platonist_n do_v not_o understand_v else_o will_v he_o have_v confess_v his_o power_n in_o purgation_n for_o neither_o the_o flesh_n nor_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o beginning_n but_o the_o word_n all_o create_v nor_o can_v the_o flesh_n purge_v 〈◊〉_d by_o itself_o but_o by_o that_o word_n that_o assume_v it_o when_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n &_o dwell_v in_o us._n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o mystical_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o some_o that_o understand_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o and_o depart_v say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n 14._o who_o can_v hear_v it_o answer_v to_o those_o that_o stay_v with_o he_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o therefore_o the_o beginning_n have_v assume_v flesh_n and_o 60._o soul_n mundify_v both_o in_o the_o believer_n and_o so_o when_o the_o jew_n ask_v he_o who_o he_o be_v he_o answer_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o a_o beginning_n which_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v encumber_v with_o sinful_a corruption_n can_v never_o conceive_v unless_o he_o 25._o by_o who_o we_o be_v and_o be_v not_o do_v purify_v us._n we_o be_v man_n but_o just_a we_o be_v not_o but_o in_o his_o incarnation_n our_o nature_n be_v and_o that_o just_a not_o sinful_a this_o be_v the_o mediation_n that_o help_v up_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o down_o this_o be_v the_o seed_n that_o the_o angel_n sow_v by_o dictate_v the_o law_n wherein_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o one_o god_n be_v teach_v and_o this_o our_o mediator_n true_o promise_v l_o vives_n the_o ah_o begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d augustine_n will_v have_v the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o beginning_n but_o no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o father_n as_o no_o otherwise_o god._n and_o this_o he_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o valla_n 〈◊〉_d and_o erasmus_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v no_o noun_n here_o but_o a_o adverbe_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n i_o will_v speak_v my_o mind_n here_o of_o brief_o though_o the_o phrase_n be_v obscure_a and_o perhaps_o a_o hebraisme_n as_o many_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v christ_n seem_v not_o to_o say_v he_o be_v the_o beginning_n but_o be_v ask_v who_o he_o be_v he_o have_v no_o one_o word_n to_o express_v his_o full_a nature_n to_o all_o their_o capacity_n leave_v it_o to_o each_o one_o mind_n to_o think_v in_o his_o mind_n what_o he_o be_v not_o by_o his_o sight_n but_o by_o his_o word_n and_o to_o ponder_v how_o one_o in_o that_o bodily_a habit_n can_v speak_v such_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o deity_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o flesh_n whence_o all_o those_o admirable_a act_n proceed_v therefore_o he_o say_v i_o be_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n and_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o use_v a_o mortal_a body_n as_o a_o instrument_n give_v you_o no_o more_o precept_n by_o angel_n but_o by_o myself_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o unlike_o that_o give_v to_o moses_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o but_o that_o concern_v god_n simple_a essence_n and_o majesty_n this_o be_v more_o late_a and_o declare_v god_n in_o the_o fâ—…me_n of_o man_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o other_o age_n before_o it_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o the_o mystery_n and_o faith_n of_o christ._n
son_n d_o what_o of_o or_o which_o because_o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v thou_o do_v so_o falter_v in_o thy_o doctrine_n and_o contrary_a thyself_o that_o first_o thâ—…_n teach_v that_o the_o theurgikes_fw-gr etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o better_a read_n of_o the_o two_o what_o persuasion_n blind_v porphiry_n from_o know_v christ_n the_o true_a wisdom_n chap._n 28._o thus_o draw_v thou_o man_n into_o most_o certain_a error_n and_o a_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n which_o if_o thou_o true_o respect_v thou_o will_v have_v know_v christ_n the_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o not_o b_o have_v leave_v his_o save_a humility_n for_o the_o pride_n of_o vain_a knowledge_n yet_o thou_o confess_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o c_o continence_n only_o without_o theurgy_n and_o with_o those_o teletae_n thy_o frutlesse_o study_n be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v the_o soul_n spiritual_o and_o once_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o teletae_n elevate_v not_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n as_o they_o do_v now_o nor_o benefit_v the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n and_o this_o d_o thou_o tosse_v and_o tumble_v only_o i_o think_v to_o show_v thyself_o skilful_a in_o those_o matter_n and_o to_o please_v curious_a ear_n or_o to_o make_v other_o curious_a but_o thou_o do_v well_o to_o say_v this_o art_n be_v dangerous_a both_o e_z for_o the_o law_n against_o it_o and_o for_o the_o f_o performance_n of_o it_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o wretched_a man_n will_v hear_v thou_o in_o this_o and_o leave_v the_o gulf_n or_o never_o come_v near_o it_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v swallow_v up_o therein_o ignorance_n thou_o say_v and_o many_o vice_n annex_v thereunto_o be_v not_o purge_v away_o by_o any_o teletae_n but_o only_o by_o the_o father_n intellect_n his_o man_n that_o know_v his_o will_n but_o that_o this_o be_v christ_n thou_o believe_v not_o contemn_v he_o for_o assume_v flesh_n of_o a_o woman_n for_o be_v crucify_v like_o a_o felon_n because_o thou_o think_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n shall_v contemn_v those_o base_a thing_n and_o be_v embody_a in_o a_o most_o elevate_v substance_n i_o but_o he_o fulfil_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a 33._o and_o cast_v away_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a he_o do_v not_o destroy_v his_o wisdom_n in_o such_o as_o he_o have_v give_v it_o unto_o but_o that_o which_o other_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o who_o have_v none_o of_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o prophetical_a testimony_n thus_o where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o g_o dispute_a of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ath_v not_o god_n make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n foolishness_n for_o see_v the_o world_n foolishness_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v see_v also_o that_o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o grecian_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v a_o stumble_a block_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n unto_o the_o grecian_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o h_z be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o grecian_n we_o preach_v christ_n the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o ay_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n this_o now_o the_o wise_a and_o strong_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n do_v account_n as_o foolish_a and_o weak_a but_o this_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o cure_v the_o weak_a and_o such_o as_o boast_v not_o proud_o of_o their_o false_a happiness_n but_o humble_o confess_v their_o true_a misery_n l._n vives_n be_v not_o a_o ashamed_a a_o old_a phrase_n in_o the_o latin_a malum_fw-la non_fw-la te_fw-la pudet_fw-la b_o have_v leave_v for_o he_o be_v first_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o afterward_o fall_v from_o it_o and_o rail_v at_o it_o like_o a_o mad_a man_n c_o câ—…ce_n de_fw-fr abst_fw-ge animal_n continence_n and_o frugality_n elevate_v the_o soul_n and_o adjoine_v it_o unto_o god_n but_o plato_n be_v far_o more_o learned_a and_o elegant_a upon_o this_o point_n in_o his_o charmides_n show_v 〈◊〉_d temperance_n purge_v the_o mind_n and_o be_v the_o only_a cure_n of_o a_o infect_a conscience_n that_o no_o â—…er_a enchantment_n can_v cleanse_v the_o soul_n from_o corruption_n d_o tosse_v porphyry_n be_v most_o abâ—…_n in_o his_o tantology_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o common_a book_n of_o his_o de_fw-la predicabilibus_fw-la e_z for_o the_o law_n plato_n for_o bad_a it_o and_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v so_o also_o sub_fw-la pana_fw-la f_z performance_n be_v â—…gerous_a if_o it_o be_v fail_v in_o for_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v angry_a and_o do_v the_o unperfect_a magician_n much_o mischief_n as_o many_o horrible_a example_n have_v testify_v for_o they_o love_v perfect_a impiety_n from_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o regress_n unto_o piety_n therefore_o they_o terrify_v man_n there_o unto_o g_o dispute_a 〈◊〉_d and_o naturalist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o philosopher_n immoderate_a iangâ—…_n h_o 〈◊〉_d to_o godliness_n and_o piety_n and_o make_v citizen_n of_o god_n ay_o foolishness_n uulgarius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d cross_v foolish_a because_o it_o seem_v so_o yet_o be_v it_o wise_a than_o man_n for_o the_o philosopher_n keep_v a_o 〈◊〉_d about_o trifle_n and_o superfluity_n while_o the_o cross_n produce_v the_o world_n redemption_n anâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d deity_n seem_v weak_a in_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n yet_o be_v it_o far_o more_o strong_a than_o 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o because_o the_o more_o we_o seek_v to_o suppress_v it_o the_o more_o it_o mount_v and_o spreaâ—…_n but_o also_o because_o the_o strong_a devil_n be_v bind_v and_o crush_v down_o by_o christ_n in_o 〈◊〉_d weak_a form_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o impious_a platonist_n shame_n to_o acknowledge_v chap._n 29._o thou_o teach_v the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n call_v he_o his_o intellect_n and_o their_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o think_v thou_o mean_v the_o holy_a spirit_n call_v they_o after_o your_o manner_n three_o go_n wherein_o though_o your_o word_n be_v extravagant_a yet_o you_o have_v a_o little_a glimpse_n of_o that_o we_o must_v all_o rely_v upon_o but_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o unchangeable_a son_n that_o save_v we_o all_o and_o bring_v we_o all_o to_o that_o other_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o rely_v upon_o that_o you_o shame_v to_o confess_v you_o see_v your_o true_a country_n though_o a_o long_a long_a way_n off_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o see_v which_o way_n to_o get_v thither_o thou_o confess_v that_o the_o grace_n to_o understand_v the_o deity_n be_v give_v to_o a_o very_a few_o thou_o say_v not_o few_o like_o it_o or_o few_o desire_n it_o but_o be_v give_v to_o a_o few_o full_o confess_v the_o gift_n of_o it_o to_o lie_v in_o god_n bounty_n and_o not_o in_o man_n sufficiency_n now_o thou_o play_v the_o true_a ah_o platonist_n and_o speak_v plain_a say_v that_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v come_v to_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n yet_o that_o god_n grace_n and_o providence_n do_v fulfil_v all_o that_o the_o understanding_n lack_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v o_o have_v thou_o know_v god_n grace_n resident_a in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n o_o that_o thou_o can_v have_v discern_v his_o assume_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v the_o great_a example_n of_o grace_n that_o ever_o be_v but_o what_o in_o vain_a do_v i_o speak_v to_o the_o dead_a but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o esteem_v thou_o for_o that_o wisdom_n or_o curiosity_n in_o art_n unlawful_a for_o thou_o to_o learneâ—…_n perhaps_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a god_n grace_n can_v never_o be_v more_o graceâ—…y_o extol_v then_o when_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o put_v on_o man_n and_o make_v man_n the_o mean_a to_o derive_v his_o love_n to_o all_o man_n whereby_o all_o man_n may_v come_v to_o he_o who_o be_v so_o far_o above_o all_o man_n be_v compare_v to_o they_o immortal_a to_o mortal_a unchangeable_a to_o changeable_a just_a to_o unjust_a and_o bless_v to_o wretched_a and_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o natural_a desire_n to_o be_v eternal_o bless_v he_o remain_v bless_v and_o put_v on_o our_o nature_n to_o give_v we_o what_o we_o desire_v teach_v we_o by_o suffer_v to_o contemn_v what_o we_o fear_v but_o humility_n humility_n a_o butthen_a unacquainted_a with_o your_o stiff_a neck_n must_v be_v the_o mean_a to_o bring_v you_o to_o credence_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o what_o can_v it_o seem_v incredible_a
commend_v before_o as_o fit_a questian_n of_o every_o creature_n viz_o who_o make_v it_o how_o and_o why_o the_o answer_n to_o which_o be_v god_n by_o his_o word_n because_o he_o be_v good_a whether_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v imitate_v this_o unto_o we_o from_o their_o mystical_a body_n or_o there_o be_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o do_v prohibit_v we_o to_o answer_n thus_o be_v a_o great_a questian_n and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v open_v in_o one_o volume_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o soul_n origen_n in_o his_o first_o book_n periarchion_n hold_v that_o god_n first_o create_v all_o thing_n incorpore_fw-la all_o and_o that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o afterward_o be_v give_v unto_o body_n among_o which_o spiritual_n or_o soul_n mentes_n be_v create_v who_o decline_v to_o use_n ruffinus_n his_o translation_n from_o the_o state_n and_o dignity_n become_v soul_n as_o their_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v by_o wax_a cold_a in_o their_o high_a state_n of_o be_v mentes_fw-la the_o mind_n fryl_v of_o the_o divine_a heat_n take_v the_o name_n and_o state_n of_o a_o soul_n which_o if_o it_o arise_v and_o ascend_v unto_o again_o it_o gain_v the_o former_a state_n of_o a_o mind_n which_o be_v it_o true_a i_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n unequal_o from_o god_n some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o some_o shall_v rather_o be_v soul_n then_o other_o some_o some_o retain_v much_o of_o their_o mental_a vigour_n and_o some_o little_a or_o none_o but_o these_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v for_o their_o soul_n fall_v to_o be_v put_v into_o grosser_n body_n the_o world_n be_v make_v as_o a_o place_n large_a enough_o to_o exercise_v they_o all_o in_o as_o be_v appoint_v and_o from_o the_o diversity_n and_o in-equality_n of_o their_o fall_n from_o he_o do_v god_n collect_v the_o diversity_n of_o thing_n here_o create_v this_o be_v origen_n opinion_n hierom_n recite_v it_o ad_fw-la avitum_fw-la b_o which_o good_a we_o shall_v have_v be_v god_n free_o without_o any_o trouble_n c_o any_o airy_a body_n of_o this_o hereafter_o of_o the_o divine_a trinity_n notify_v itself_o in_o some_o part_n in_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o chap._n 24._o we_o believe_v a_o &_o faithful_o affirm_v that_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v the_o world_n his_o wisdom_n by_o which_o all_o be_v make_v his_o only_a son_n one_o with_o one_o coeternal_a most_o good_a and_o most_o equal_a and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d consubstantial_a &_o coeternal_a with_o they_o both_o &_o this_o be_v both_o a_o trinity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n and_o but_o one_o god_n in_o the_o inseparable_a divinity_n &_o one_o omnipotent_a in_o the_o unseperable_a power_n yet_o so_o as_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n omnipotent_a and_o yet_o altogether_o be_v not_o three_o god_n omnipotents_a but_o one_o god_n omnipotent_a such_o be_v the_o inseparable_a unity_n of_o three_o person_n and_o so_o must_v it_o be_v taâ—…_n off_o but_o whether_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o good_a father_n and_o the_o good_a son_n may_v â—…e_v say_v to_o be_v both_o their_o goodness_n c_o here_o i_o dare_v not_o rash_o determine_v i_o dare_v rather_o call_v it_o the_o sanctity_n of_o they_o both_o not_o as_o their_o quality_n but_o their_o substance_n and_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n for_o to_o that_o this_o probability_n lead_v i_o that_o the_o father_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o son_n holy_a and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v proper_o call_v holy_a as_o be_v the_o substantial_a and_o consubstantial_a holiness_n of_o they_o both_o but_o if_o the_o divine_a goodness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o holiness_n then_o be_v it_o but_o diligent_a reason_n and_o no_o bold_a presumption_n to_o think_v for_o exercise_n of_o our_o intention_n sake_n that_o in_o these_o three_o question_n of_o each_o work_n of_o god_n who_o make_v it_o how_o and_o why_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v secret_o intimate_v unto_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n that_o say_v let_v it_o be_v make_v and_o that_o which_o be_v make_v when_o he_o speak_v doubtless_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n and_o in_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o neither_o necessity_n nor_o use_n but_o only_o his_o mere_a will_n move_v god_n to_o make_v what_o be_v make_v that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v good_a which_o be_v say_v after_o it_o be_v do_v to_o show_v the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o good_a creature_n to_o the_o creator_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o goodness_n it_o be_v make_v if_o this_o goodness_n be_v now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n then_o be_v all_o the_o whole_a trinity_n intimate_v to_o we_o in_o every_o creature_n &_o hence_o be_v the_o original_n form_n and_o perfection_n of_o that_o holy_a city_n whereof_o the_o angel_n be_v inhabitant_n ask_v whence_o it_o be_v god_n make_v it_o how_o have_v it_o wisdom_n god_n enlighten_v it_o how_o be_v it_o happy_a god_n who_o it_o enjoy_v have_v frame_v the_o existence_n and_o illustrate_v the_o contemplation_n and_o sweeten_v the_o inherence_n thereof_o in_o himself_o that_o be_v it_o see_v love_v rejoice_v in_o god_n eternity_n shine_v in_o his_o truth_n and_o joy_v in_o his_o goodness_n l._n vives_n wâ—…_n a_o believe_v let_v we_o believe_v then_o and_o be_v silent_a hold_v and_o not_o inquire_v preach_v faithful_o and_o not_o dispute_v contentious_o b_o beget_v what_o can_v i_o do_v here_o but_o fall_n defective_a to_o adoration_n what_o can_v i_o say_v but_o recite_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n in_o admiration_n o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n c_o here_o i_o dare_v not_o nor_o i_o though_o many_o divine_n call_v the_o spirit_n the_o father_n goodness_n and_o the_o son_n his_o wisdom_n who_o dare_v affirm_v aught_o direct_o in_o those_o deep_a mystery_n d_o because_o it_o or_o because_o it_o be_v equal_o good_a of_o the_o tripartite_a division_n of_o all_o philosophical_a discipline_n chap._n 25._o hence_o be_v it_o as_o far_o as_o we_o conceive_v that_o philosophy_n get_v three_o part_n or_o rather_o that_o the_o philosopher_n observe_v the_o three_o part_n they_o do_v not_o invent_v they_o but_o they_o observe_v the_o natural_a rational_a and_o moral_a from_o hence_o these_o be_v the_o latin_a name_n ordinary_o use_v as_o we_o show_v in_o our_o eight_o book_n not_o that_o it_o follow_v that_o herein_o they_o conceive_v a_o whit_n of_o the_o trinity_n though_o plato_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v say_v to_o find_v out_o and_o record_v this_o division_n and_o that_o unto_o he_o none_o but_o god_n seem_v the_o author_n of_o all_o nature_n or_o the_o giver_n of_o reason_n or_o the_o inspirer_n of_o honesty_n but_o whereas_o in_o these_o point_n of_o nature_n inquisition_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o final_a good_a there_o be_v many_o diverse_a opinion_n yet_o all_o their_o controversy_n lie_v in_o those_o three_o great_a and_o general_a question_n every_o one_o make_v a_o discrepant_a opinion_n from_o another_o in_o all_o three_o and_o yet_o all_o do_v hold_v that_o nature_n have_v some_o cause_n knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d and_o life_n some_o direction_n and_o sum_n for_o three_o thing_n be_v seek_v out_o in_o man_n 〈◊〉_d nature_n skill_n and_o practice_v his_o nature_n to_o be_v judge_v off_o by_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d â—…y_a knowledge_n and_o his_o practice_n a_o by_o the_o use_n b_o i_o know_v well_o that_o â—…elongs_v to_o fruition_n proper_o and_o use_v to_o the_o user_n and_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o â—…ently_o use_v fruition_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v desire_v for_o itself_o only_o deâ—…_n we_o and_o use_v of_o that_o which_o we_o seek_v for_o another_o respect_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o â—…her_o use_v then_o enjoy_v temporalitye_n to_o deserve_v the_o fruition_n of_o eternity_n â—…e_v wicked_a enjoy_v money_n and_o use_v god_n spend_v not_o money_n for_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ut_o honour_v he_o for_o money_n yet_o in_o common_a phrase_n of_o speech_n we_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ruition_n and_o enjoy_v use_n for_o fruit_n proper_o be_v the_o field_n increase_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ppon_o we_o live_v so_o then_o thus_o i_o take_v use_n in_o three_o observation_n of_o a_o arâ—…_n nature_n skill_n and_o use_v from_o which_o the_o philosopher_n invent_v the_o seveâ—…â—…lines_n tend_v all_o to_o beatitude_n the_o natural_a for_o nature_n the_o rational_a 〈◊〉_d â—…e_n the_o moral_a for_o use_v so_o that_o if_o our_o nature_n be_v of_o itself_o we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d own_o wisdom_n and_o never_o go_v about_o to_o know_v it_o by_o learning_n ab_fw-la exterâ—…_n if_o our_o love_n have_v
whole_a fourth_z eclogue_n be_v and_o his_o digression_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o caesar._n georg._n 1._o and_o likewise_o in_o ovid_n we_o read_v these_o esse_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o fatis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d affore_o terris_fw-la quo_fw-la â—…are_fw-la quo_fw-la tellus_fw-la corrept_v aque_fw-la regius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ardeat_fw-la èt_fw-la mundi_fw-la mole_n operosa_fw-la laboret_fw-la there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o heaven_n man_n say_v shall_v burn_v when_o air_n and_o sea_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o this_o â—…ge_a 〈◊〉_d shall_v all_o to_o ash_n turn_v and_o likewise_o this_o et_fw-la deus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d lustrat_fw-la sub_fw-la imagine_v terras_fw-la god_n take_v a_o view_n of_o earth_n in_o human_a shape_n and_o such_o also_o have_v lucaâ—…_n in_o his_o pharsalian_a war_n libre_fw-la 12._o now_o if_o they_o say_v that_o all_o the_o assertion_n of_o we_o record_v by_o great_a author_n be_v fiction_n let_v i_o hear_v the_o most_o direct_a â—…th_n that_o they_o can_v affiâ—…_n and_o i_o will_v find_v one_o academike_n or_o other_o among_o they_o that_o shall_v â—…ke_v a_o doubt_n of_o it_o whether_o any_o but_o israelite_n before_o christ_n time_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n chap._n 47._o â—…erefore_o any_o stranger_n be_v he_o no_o israelite_n bear_v nor_o his_o work_n allow_v for_o 〈◊〉_d â—…onicall_a by_o they_o if_o he_o have_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n that_o we_o can_v know_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o our_o testimony_n not_o that_o we_o need_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o it_o be_v no_o error_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o genâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d who_o this_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v and_o who_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o propâ—…_n to_o declare_v it_o be_v they_o elect_v or_o reprobate_a &_o teach_v by_o the_o evil_a spiâ—…_n who_o we_o know_v confess_v christ_n be_v come_v though_o the_o jew_n deny_v he_o 〈◊〉_d do_v i_o think_v the_o jew_n dare_v aver_v that_o a_o no_o man_n be_v save_v after_o the_o proâ—…_n of_o israel_n but_o isralite_n indeed_o there_o be_v no_o other_o people_n proper_o calâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d people_n of_o god_n but_o they_o can_v deny_v that_o some_o particular_a man_n live_v in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…orld_n and_o in_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o heavenly_a hierarchy_n 〈◊〉_d deny_v this_o the_o story_n of_o b_o holy_a job_n convince_v they_o who_o be_v neither_o a_o 〈◊〉_d israelite_n nor_o c_o a_o proselyte_n adopt_v by_o their_o law_n but_o bear_v and_o bury_v 〈◊〉_d â—…aea_n and_o yet_o d_o be_v he_o so_o high_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v none_o of_o his_o time_n it_o seem_v that_o equal_v he_o in_o righteousness_n who_o 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o chronicle_n express_v not_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o 〈◊〉_d own_o book_n we_o gather_v he_o to_o have_v live_v in_o e_z the_o three_o generation_n after_o 〈◊〉_d god_n providence_n no_o doubt_n intend_v to_o give_v we_o a_o instance_n in_o he_o that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o in_o the_o nation_n that_o live_v after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o â—…ice_n thereby_o attain_v a_o place_n in_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n which_o we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d none_o do_v but_o such_o as_o fore-knew_a the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n mediator_n beâ—…_n god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v prophesy_v unto_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a that_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d just_a as_o we_o have_v see_v he_o to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n thus_o do_v one_o faith_n unite_v 〈◊〉_d â—…he_v predestinate_a into_o one_o city_n one_o house_n and_o one_o temple_n for_o the_o live_a god_n 〈◊〉_d what_o other_o prophecy_n soever_o there_o pass_v abroad_o concern_v christ_n the_o viciâ—…_n may_v suppose_v that_o we_o have_v forge_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o way_n so_o sure_a to_o batter_v 〈◊〉_d all_o contention_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o by_o cite_v of_o the_o prophecy_n contain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jews_n book_n by_o who_o dispersion_n from_o their_o proper_a habitation_n all_o over_o 〈◊〉_d world_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v happy_o increase_v l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o no_o man_n nature_n be_v unpolluted_a with_o vicious_a opinion_n may_v possible_o guidâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o what_o these_o get_v by_o the_o law_n those_o may_v get_v â—…out_a it_o and_o come_v to_o the_o same_o perfection_n that_o the_o jew_n come_v seek_v the_o same_o end_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d difference_n other_o then_o if_o one_o traveller_n shall_v carry_v a_o iâ—…erary_n of_o his_o way_n with_o he_o this_o 〈◊〉_d â—…he_v other_o trust_n only_o his_o memory_n so_o may_v he_o also_o now_o a_o day_n that_o live_v in_o the_o faithâ—…_n of_o the_o ocean_n and_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n attain_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_a by_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d abstract_n of_o all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n such_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o law_n to_o man_n and_o according_a to_o the_o psalmist_n he_o remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o night_n and_o keep_v his_o law_n this_o have_v he_o that_o see_v the_o lord_n righteousness_n so_o 〈◊〉_d blessing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v good_a although_o you_o have_v not_o one_o to_o teach_v you_o goodness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d want_v here_o but_o water_n â—…or_n here_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n as_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d of_o some_o who_o receive_v that_o before_o ever_o the_o water_n touch_v they_o so_o the_o naâ—…_n that_o have_v no_o law_n but_o nature_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o the_o light_n of_o their_o live_n well_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n come_v from_o his_o son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v the_o light_n which_o light_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n b_o holy_a joh._n his_o holy_a history_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o huz_n hierome_n say_v huz_n build_v damascus_n and_o traconitide_v and_o rule_v between_o palesâ—…_n and_o caelosiria_n this_o the_o seventy_o intimate_v in_o their_o translation_n huz_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o brother_n of_o abraham_n there_o be_v a_o other_o uz_n descend_v from_o esau_n but_o hierom_n 〈◊〉_d he_o from_o job_n kindred_n admit_v that_o son_n of_o aram_n for_o that_o say_v he_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…nd_n of_o the_o book_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o forth_o from_o esau_n be_v because_o the_o book_n be_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o syrian_a for_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n philip_n the_o priest_n the_o next_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o job_n after_o hierom_n say_v thus_o â—…uz_o and_o bâ—…z_n be_v the_o son_n of_o abraâ—…â—…ther_o â—…ther_z beget_v of_o melcha_n sister_n to_o sarah_n it_o be_v credible_a that_o this_o holy_a man_n job_n dwell_v job._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v his_o father_n name_n and_o that_o he_o be_v rather_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o nachor_n 〈◊〉_d though_o some_o suspect_v the_o contrary_a but_o the_o three_o king_n to_o wit_n eliphaz_n bildad_n 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o esau._n thus_o say_v philip_n so_o that_o job_n be_v son_n 〈◊〉_d by_o melcham_n origen_n follow_v the_o vulgar_a and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o vzzite_n bear_v &_o breed_v and_o there_o live_v now_o they_o &_o the_o minaeite_n and_o euchaeite_n &_o the_o themanite_n be_v all_o of_o the_o race_n of_o esau_n or_o edom_n isaac_n son_n and_o all_o idumaea_n be_v as_o then_o call_v edom_n but_o now_o they_o be_v all_o call_v arabian_n both_o the_o idumaean_n ammonite_n and_o moabite_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n and_o the_o vulgar_a and_o likewise_o of_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o aristeus_n hist._n judaic._n &c._n &c._n c_o a_o proselyte_n come_v from_o heathenism_n to_o the_o law_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v to_o proselyte_n d_o so_o high_o commend_a in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o ezech._n 14._o e_o in_o the_o three_o generation_n some_o think_v that_o genesis_n mention_v he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o jasub_n but_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o it_o hierome_n say_v that_o eliphaz_n esau_n fonne_n by_o adah_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o job_n live_v in_o the_o next_o generation_n after_o jacob_n aggee_n prophesy_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n house_n fulfil_v in_o the_o church_n not_o in_o the_o temple_n chap._n 48._o this_o be_v that_o house_n of_o god_n more_o glorious_a than_o the_o former_a for_o all_o the_o precious_a compacture_n for_o aggee_n prophecy_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o never_o have_v that_o glory_n after_o the_o restore_n that_o it_o have_v in_o salomon_n time_n but_o rather_o lose_v it_o all_o the_o prophet_n
eternal_a after_o the_o last_o judgement_n unto_o they_o that_o endure_v they_o temporal_o after_o death_n for_o some_o shall_v be_v pardon_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v not_o pardon_v in_o this_o and_o acquit_v there_o and_o not_o here_o from_o enter_v into_o pain_n eternal_a as_o i_o say_v before_o l._n vives_n willing_o ah_o or_o by_o willing_o that_o be_v of_o set_a purpose_n or_o through_o a_o wrong_a persuasion_n that_o 〈◊〉_d do_v he_o good_a when_o he_o hurt_v he_o as_o the_o torturer_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o martyr_n believe_v these_o be_v all_o guilty_a nor_o waâ—…_n their_o ignorance_n excusable_a which_o in_o what_o case_n it_o may_v be_v hold_v pardonable_a augustine_n dispute_v in_o quaest._n vet_n &_o nou._n testam_fw-la the_o 〈◊〉_d all_o pain_n of_o this_o life_n afflict_v all_o mankind_n chap._n 14._o but_o few_o theâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d that_o endure_v none_o of_o these_o pain_n until_o after_o death_n some_o indeed_o i_o have_v know_v &_o hear_v of_o that_o never_o have_v hour_n sickness_n until_o their_o die_a day_n and_o live_v very_o long_o though_o notwithstanding_o man_n whole_a life_n be_v a_o pain_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o temptation_n and_o a_o warrefare_a upon_o earth_n as_o holy_a job_n say_v for_o ignorance_n be_v a_o great_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o you_o see_v that_o little_a child_n be_v force_v to_o a_o avoid_v it_o by_o stripe_n and_o sorrow_n that_o also_o which_o they_o learn_v be_v such_o a_o pain_n to_o they_o that_o sometime_o they_o have_v rather_o endure_v the_o punishment_n that_o enforce_v they_o learn_v it_o then_o to_o learn_v that_o which_o will_v avoid_v they_o a_o who_o will_v not_o tremble_v and_o rather_o choose_v to_o die_v then_o to_o be_v a_o infant_n again_o if_o he_o be_v put_v to_o such_o a_o choice_n we_o begin_v it_o with_o tear_n and_o therein_o presage_v our_o future_a misery_n only_o b_o zoroastres_n smile_v they_o say_v when_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o his_o prodigyous_a mirth_n bode_v he_o no_o good_a for_o he_o be_v by_o report_n the_o first_o inventor_n of_o magic_a which_o notwithstanding_o stand_v he_o not_o in_o a_o pin_n stead_n in_o his_o misfortune_n for_o ninus_n king_n of_o assiriaover_n come_v he_o in_o battle_n and_o take_v his_o kingdom_n of_o bactria_n from_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o impossibility_n that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n great_a travel_n be_v create_v for_o all_o man_n and_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n from_o the_o day_n that_o they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o mother_n womb_n until_o the_o day_n that_o they_o return_v unto_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o very_a infant_n be_v baptize_v and_o therein_o quit_v from_o all_o their_o guilt_n which_o then_o be_v only_a original_n be_v notwithstanding_o much_o and_o often_o afflict_v yea_o even_o sometime_o by_o the_o incursion_n of_o devil_n which_o notwithstanding_o can_v hurt_v they_o if_o they_o die_v at_o that_o tenderness_n of_o age_n l._n vives_n who_o ah_o will_v some_o will_v think_v themselves_o much_o behold_v to_o god_n if_o they_o may_v begin_v their_o day_n again_o but_o wise_a cato_n in_o tully_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n b_o zoroastres_n smile_v he_o be_v king_n of_o bactria_n the_o founder_n of_o magic_n he_o live_v before_o the_o trojan_a war_n 5000._o year_n say_v hermodotus_n platonicus_n agnace_n teach_v he_o he_o write_v 100000._o verse_n idem_fw-la eudoxus_n make_v he_o live_v 5000._o year_n before_o plato_n his_o death_n and_o so_o do_v aristotle_n xanthus_n lydius_n be_v as_o short_a as_o these_o be_v over_o in_o their_o account_n give_v but_o 600_o between_o zoroastres_n and_o xerxes_n passage_n into_o greece_n pliny_n doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v many_o of_o this_o name_n but_o this_o live_v in_o ninus_n his_o time_n he_o smile_v at_o his_o birth_n and_o his_o brain_n beat_v so_o that_o it_o will_v lift_v up_o the_o hand_n a_o presage_n of_o his_o future_a knowledge_n plin._n he_o live_v twenty_o year_n in_o a_o desert_n upon_o cheese_n which_o he_o have_v so_o mix_v that_o it_o never_o grow_v mouldy_a nor_o decay_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o god_n redeem_v we_o be_v whole_o pertinent_a to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v chap._n 15._o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o heavy_a yoke_n that_o lie_v upon_o adam_n child_n from_o their_o birth_n to_o their_o burial_n we_o have_v this_o one_o mean_n leave_v we_o to_o live_v sober_a and_o to_o weigh_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n sin_n have_v make_v this_o life_n but_o a_o pain_n to_o we_o and_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new-testament_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o heritage_n lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v pledge_n we_o have_v here_o but_o the_o performance_n due_a thereto_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v till_o then_o let_v we_o now_o therefore_o walk_v in_o hope_n and_o profit_v day_n by_o day_n let_v we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o god_n know_v all_o that_o be_v he_o and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o by_o grace_n not_o by_o nature_n for_o god_n only_a son_n by_o nature_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n may_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o he_o by_o grace_n for_o he_o remain_v changeless_a take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o keep_v still_o his_o own_o divinity_n that_o we_o be_v change_v may_v leave_v our_o frailty_n and_o apnesse_n to_o sin_n through_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o immortality_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v good_a in_o we_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o good_a which_o be_v in_o he_o for_o as_o we_o all_o fall_v into_o this_o misery_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n so_o shall_v we_o ascend_v unto_o that_o glory_n by_o one_o deify_v man_v righteousness_n nor_o may_v any_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v have_v this_o pass_n until_o 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o where_o there_o be_v no_o temptation_n but_o all_o full_a of_o that_o peace_n which_o we_o seek_v by_o these_o conflict_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n this_o war_n have_v never_o be_v have_v man_n keep_v his_o will_n in_o that_o right_a way_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o place_v but_o refuse_v that_o now_o he_o fight_v in_o himself_o and_o yet_o this_o inconvenience_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o the_o former_a for_o happy_a far_a be_v he_o that_o strive_v against_o sin_n than_o he_o that_o allow_v it_o soveraygnty_n over_o he_o better_a be_v war_n with_o hope_n of_o eternal_a peace_n than_o thraldom_n without_o any_o thought_n of_o freedom_n we_o wish_v the_o want_n of_o this_o war_n though_o and_o god_n inspire_v we_o to_o aim_v at_o that_o orderly_a peace_n wherein_o the_o inferior_a obey_v the_o superior_a in_o allthing_n but_o if_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n as_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v imagine_v by_o yield_v to_o sin_n a_o yet_o ought_v we_o rather_o to_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o in_o all_o our_o misery_n then_o to_o give_v over_o our_o freedom_n to_o sin_n by_o yield_v to_o it_o l._n vives_n yet_o ah_o ought_v we_o so_o say_v the_o philosopher_n even_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a that_o virtue_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o vicious_a estate_n and_o a_o great_a reward_n to_o itself_o nay_o that_o the_o virtuous_a be_v more_o happy_a even_o in_o this_o life_n than_o the_o vicious_a and_o thereâ—…_n christ_n animate_v his_o servant_n with_o promise_n of_o reward_n both_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o this_o that_o be_v present_a the_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o all_o the_o regenerate_v be_v bless_v in_o chap._n 16._o but_o god_n mercy_n be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o vessel_n who_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o glory_n that_o even_o the_o first_o age_n of_o man_n which_o be_v his_o infancy_n where_o the_o flesh_n rule_v without_o control_n and_o the_o second_o his_o childhood_n where_o his_o reason_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o give_v way_n to_o all_o â—…nticements_n and_o the_o mind_n be_v altogether_o incapable_a of_o religious_a precept_n if_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n and_o he_o die_v at_o this_o or_o that_o age_n he_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o free_v from_o all_o pain_n eternal_a and_o purificatory_a his_o regeneration_n only_o be_v sufficient_a clear_a that_o after_o death_n which_o his_o carnal_a generation_n have_v contract_v with_o death_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o
poverty_n can_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o enemy_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v put_v to_o this_o pain_n without_o a_o heavenly_a reward_n for_o his_o pain_n l._n vives_n inward_a ah_o man_n the_o mind_n be_v often_o so_o use_v in_o paul_n epistle_n b_o coveteousnesse_n of_o money_n the_o vulgar_a translation_n have_v cupiditas_fw-la but_o augustine_n have_v avaritia_fw-la a_o better_a word_n for_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_n of_o money_n c_o many_o sorrow_n thus_o far_o paul_n d_o poor_a without_o he_o mean_v the_o apostle_n paul_n e_o naked_a the_o word_n of_o job_n comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o good_n and_o child_n f_z elsewhere_o namely_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 17._o g_o rich_a in_o good_a work_n in_o these_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v rich_a indeed_o h_z keep_v more_o safe_o lay_v up_o the_o treasure_n of_o eternity_n for_o themselves_o in_o heaven_n in_o that_o they_o have_v give_v free_o unto_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a which_o be_v declare_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n be_v christ_n own_a work_n ay_o and_o therefore_o one_o paulinus_n the_o goth_n have_v sack_v rome_n and_o overrunning_a all_o latium_n the_o 〈◊〉_d campania_n calabria_n salentinum_n apulia_n or_o aprutium_fw-la spoil_v and_o waste_v all_o as_o they_o go_v like_o a_o general_a deluge_n their_o fury_n extend_v as_o far_o as_o consentia_n a_o city_n in_o calabria_n call_v now_o cosenza_n and_o forty_o year_n after_o that_o genserike_n with_o the_o moor_n and_o vandal_n break_v out_o again_o take_v rome_n fill_v all_o campania_n with_o ruin_n raze_v the_o city_n of_o nola._n of_o which_o city_n at_o that_o time_n paulinus_n be_v bishop_n as_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la write_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o as_o saint_n gregory_n say_v a_o eloquent_a man_n exceed_o read_v in_o human_a learning_n and_o not_o altogether_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n who_o have_v spend_v all_o he_o have_v in_o redeem_v christian_a captive_n and_o see_v a_o widow_n bewail_v her_o captive_a son_n and_o pour_v forth_o her_o pious_a lamentation_n mix_v with_o tear_n his_o piety_n so_o urge_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o rest_v until_o he_o have_v cross_v over_o into_o africa_n with_o the_o widow_n where_o her_o son_n be_v prisoner_n and_o there_o by_o exchange_n of_o himself_o for_o her_o son_n redeem_v he_o and_o give_v he_o free_a unto_o his_o mother_n now_o his_o sanctity_n grow_v admirable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o barbarian_n he_o have_v the_o freedom_n of_o all_o his_o citizen_n give_v he_o and_o so_o be_v send_v back_o to_o his_o country_n thereof_o read_v at_o large_a in_o gregory_n three_o book_n of_o dialogue_n but_o i_o think_v augustine_n speak_v not_o of_o this_o late_a invasion_n for_o then_o be_v paulinus_n depart_v this_o life_n but_o of_o the_o first_o irruption_n of_o the_o goth_n k_o whereby_o themselves_o be_v good_a namely_o their_o virtue_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deprive_v they_o off_o and_o that_o only_o be_v the_o good_a which_o make_v the_o possessor_n good_a for_o if_o riches_n be_v good_a as_o tully_n say_v in_o his_o paradox_n why_o do_v they_o not_o make_v they_o good_a that_o enjoy_v they_o l_o mammon_n mammon_n after_o hierome_n be_v a_o syriake_a word_n signify_v that_o unto_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v unto_o the_o greek_n namely_o riches_n augustine_n elswere_n say_v that_o mammon_n in_o the_o punic_a language_n be_v gain_v and_o that_o the_o african_a and_o hebrew_a tongue_n do_v accord_n in_o the_o signification_n mammon_n of_o many_o word_n serm._n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n &_o quaest_n euang._n of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n whether_o it_o be_v long_a or_o short_a chap._n 10._o the_o extremity_n of_o famine_n they_o say_v destroy_v many_o christian_n in_o these_o famine_n invasion_n well_o even_o of_o this_o also_o the_o faithful_a by_o endure_v it_o patient_o have_v make_v good_a use_n for_o such_o as_o the_o famine_n make_v a_o end_n off_o it_o deliveuer_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o bodily_a disease_n can_v do_v such_o as_o it_o end_v not_o it_o teach_v they_o a_o spare_a diet_n and_o ablenesse_n to_o fast_a yea_o but_o many_o christian_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o foul_a variety_n that_o may_v be_v fall_v by_o so_o many_o sort_n of_o death_n why_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v off_o since_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v bear_v this_o i_o know_v that_o no_o man_n be_v dead_a that_o shall_v not_o at_o lengâ—…h_n have_v die_v for_o the_o life_n end_v make_v the_o long_a life_n and_o the_o short_a all_o one_o neither_o be_v their_o one_o better_a and_o another_o worse_a nor_o one_o long_a than_o another_o short_a which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o end_n make_v equal_a and_o what_o skill_v it_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n do_v dispatch_v our_o life_n when_o he_o that_o die_v can_v be_v force_v to_o die_v again_o and_o see_v that_o every_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o daily_a casualty_n of_o this_o life_n be_v threaten_v continual_o with_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o death_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v uncertain_a which_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v taste_v tell_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v better_o to_o a_o suffer_v but_o one_o in_o die_v once_o for_o ever_o or_o still_o to_o live_v in_o continual_a fear_n than_o all_o those_o extreme_n of_o death_n i_o know_v how_o unworthy_a a_o choice_n it_o be_v to_o choose_v rather_o to_o live_v under_o the_o awe_n of_o so_o many_o death_n then_o by_o once_o die_v to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o their_o fear_n for_o ever_o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n when_o the_o weak_a sensitive_a flesh_n do_v fear_v it_o and_o another_o when_o the_o purify_a reason_n of_o the_o soul_n over-come_v it_o a_o bad_a death_n never_o follow_v a_o good_a life_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v death_n bad_a but_o that_o estate_n which_o follow_v death_n therefore_o let_v not_o their_o care_n that_o needs_o must_v die_v be_v employ_v upon_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o death_n but_o upon_o the_o estate_n that_o they_o be_v eternal_o to_o inherit_v after_o death_n wherefore_o see_v that_o all_o christian_n know_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o religious_a b_o beggar_n among_o the_o dog_n lick_v his_o sore_n be_v better_v they_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n in_o all_o his_o c_o silk_n and_o purple_n what_o power_n have_v the_o horror_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o affright_v their_o soul_n that_o have_v lead_v a_o virtuous_a life_n l._n vives_n suffer_v but_o one_o so_o say_v caesar_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o suffer_v one_o death_n at_o once_o then_o fear_v it_o continual_o b_o religious_a beggar_n the_o story_n be_v at_o large_a in_o saint_n luke_n the_o 16._o chapter_n beginning_n at_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a glutton_n etc._n etc._n c_o silk_n byssus_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o most_o delicate_a line_n as_o pliny_n say_v in_o his_o natural_a history_n lib._n 19_o of_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a soul_n to_o be_v forbid_v it_o chap_n 11._o oh_o but_o in_o this_o great_a slaughter_n the_o dead_a can_v not_o be_v bury_v tush_o our_o holy_a faith_n regard_v not_o that_o hold_v fast_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v not_o so_o frail_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o ravenous_a beast_n can_v deprive_v the_o body_n of_o any_o part_n to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o resurrection_n where_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v miss_v nor_o will_v the_o scripture_n have_v say_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n if_o that_o which_o the_o foe_n can_v do_v unto_o our_o dead_a body_n in_o this_o 28._o world_n shall_v any_o way_n prejudice_n our_o perfection_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v unless_o any_o man_n will_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o contend_v that_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v before_o death_n lest_o they_o shall_v kill_v it_o but_o after_o death_n lest_o have_v kill_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o permit_v it_o burial_n be_v it_o false_a than_o which_o christ_n say_v those_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n after_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o and_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v so_o much_o hurt_v unto_o the_o dead_a carcase_n god_n forbid_v that_o shall_v be_v false_a which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o truth_n itself_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v something_o in_o kill_v because_o than_o they_o afflict_v the_o bodily_a sense_n for_o a_o while_n but_o afterward_o
it_o have_v be_v do_v or_o no_o but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o no._n for_o sound_a reason_n be_v before_o example_n all_o authority_n example_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o whereunto_o all_o example_n do_v consent_n be_v such_o as_o by_o their_o excellence_n in_o goodness_n be_v worthy_o imitable_a neither_o patriarch_n prophet_n nor_o apostle_n ever_o do_v this_o yet_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n in_o persecution_n to_o fly_v from_o city_n to_o city_n may_v have_v will_v they_o in_o such_o case_n to_o make_v a_o present_a dispatch_n of_o themselves_o and_o so_o to_o avoid_v their_o 23._o persecutor_n have_v he_o hold_v it_o fit_v but_o if_o he_o never_o give_v any_o such_o admonition_n or_o command_v that_o any_o to_o who_o he_o promise_v a_o mansion_n of_o eternity_n at_o their_o death_n shall_v pass_v unto_o their_o death_n on_o this_o fashion_n let_v then_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v not_o god_n produce_v all_o they_o can_v it_o be_v plain_o unlawful_a for_o any_o one_o than_o serve_v the_o only_a true_a god_n to_o follow_v this_o course_n but_o indeed_o beside_o luâ—…ia_n of_o who_o i_o think_v we_o have_v sufficient_o argue_v before_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o 19_o they_o to_o find_v one_o other_o example_n worth_n prescribe_v as_o a_o fit_n authority_n for_o other_o to_o follow_v beside_o that_o a_o cato_n only_a that_o kill_v himself_o at_o utica_n b_o not_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v his_o own_o deathsman_n but_o because_o he_o be_v account_v as_o a_o c_o learned_a and_o d_o honest_a man_n which_o may_v beget_v a_o belief_n that_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v be_v to_o do_v well_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o his_o fact_n more_o than_o his_o friend_n and_o e_o some_o of_o they_o learned_a man_n have_v say_v who_o show_v far_o more_o judgement_n in_o dissuade_v the_o deed_n and_o censure_v it_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o spirit_n rather_o deject_a then_o magnanimous_a and_o of_o this_o f_o do_v cato_n himself_o leave_v a_o testimony_n in_o his_o own_o famous_a son_n for_o if_o it_o be_v base_a to_o live_v under_o caesar_n victory_n why_o do_v he_o advise_v his_o son_n to_o this_o will_v he_o to_o entertain_v a_o full_a hope_n of_o caesar_n clemency_n yea_o why_o do_v he_o not_o urge_v he_o to_o go_v willing_o to_o his_o end_n with_o he_o if_o it_o be_v laudable_a in_o torquatus_n g_o to_o kill_v his_o son_n that_o have_v fight_v and_o foil_v his_o enemy_n though_o herein_o he_o have_v break_v the_o dictator_n command_n why_o do_v conquer_v cato_n spare_v his_o overthrown_a son_n that_o spare_v not_o himself_o be_v it_o more_o vile_a to_o be_v a_o conqueror_n against_o law_n then_o to_o endure_v a_o conqueror_n against_o honour_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o but_o that_o even_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o he_o love_v his_o son_n who_o he_o both_o hope_v and_o wish_v that_o caesar_n will_v spare_v in_o the_o same_o do_v he_o envy_v caesar_n glory_n which_o he_o h_o shall_v have_v get_v in_o spare_v of_o he_o also_o or_o else_o to_o mollify_v this_o matter_n somewhat_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o receive_v such_o courtesy_n at_o caesar_n hand_n l._n vives_n that_o ah_o cato_n the_o catoe_n be_v of_o the_o portian_a family_n arise_v from_o tusculum_n a_o town_n caâ—…_n of_o the_o latin_n the_o first_o of_o this_o stock_n that_o be_v call_v cato_n that_o be_v wise_a and_o wary_a be_v marcus_n portius_n a_o man_n of_o mean_a descent_n but_o attain_v to_o all_o the_o honour_n of_o consul_n censor_n and_o of_o triumph_n his_o nephew_n son_n be_v marcus_n portius_n cato_n both_o of_o they_o be_v great_a and_o yet_o innocent_a man_n the_o first_o be_v call_v mayor_n or_o the_o elder_a the_o late_a minor_a or_o the_o young_a the_o young_a be_v a_o leader_n in_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o pompey_n take_v his_o that_o be_v the_o common_a weal_n and_o the_o liberty_n part_n against_o the_o usurparion_n of_o caius_n caesar_n now_o pompey_n be_v overcome_v by_o caesar_n at_o pharsalia_n and_o scipio_n metellus_n pompey_z his_o father_n in_o law_n in_o africa_n this_o cato_n see_v his_o faction_n subvert_v and_o caesar_n bear_v all_o down_o before_o he_o be_v retire_v unto_o utica_n a_o city_n in_o africa_n and_o read_v platoe_n phaedâ—…_n twice_o over_o together_o the_o same_o night_n thrust_v himself_o through_o with_o his_o sword_n b_o not_o because_o he_o alone_o no_o for_o many_o in_o other_o war_n have_v slay_v themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o in_o this_o same_o war_n so_o do_v scipio_n metellus_n afranius_n &_o king_n juba_n c_o learned_a a_o stoic_a and_o excellent_o skill_a in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o greek_n d_o honest_a the_o wisdom_n and_o innocence_n that_o be_v in_o both_o these_o cato_n grow_v into_o a_o proverb_n and_o câ—…es_n hereof_o say_v iâ—…all_a tâ—…rtius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d caelum_fw-la cecidit_fw-la cato_n now_o heaven_n have_v give_v we_o a_o three_o catâ—…_n velleius_n paterculus_n write_v unto_o uinicius_fw-la thus_o describe_v this_o cato_n he_o be_v descend_v from_o marcus_n cato_n that_o head_n of_o the_o porcian_a family_n who_o be_v his_o great_a grandfather_n he_o be_v a_o man_n like_o virtue_n self_n and_o rather_o of_o divine_a then_o humane_a capacity_n he_o never_o do_v good_a that_o he_o care_v shall_v be_v note_v but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o good_a as_o hold_v that_o only_a reasonable_a which_o be_v just_a free_a be_v he_o from_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n and_o evermore_o sway_v his_o own_o fortune_n to_o his_o own_o like_n thus_o far_o uelleius_n to_o omit_v the_o great_a testimony_n of_o seneca_n lucan_n tully_n saluste_n and_o other_o of_o this_o worthy_a man_n e_o some_o of_o they_o learn_v it_o be_v record_v that_o apollonides_n the_o stoic_a demetrius_n the_o peripatetic_n and_o cleanthes_n the_o physician_n be_v then_o at_o utica_n with_o cato_n for_o he_o love_v much_o the_o company_n of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n and_o his_o great_a grandfather_n never_o hate_v they_o so_o much_o as_o he_o respect_v they_o and_o upon_o the_o night_n that_o he_o slay_v himself_o on_o say_v plutarch_n at_o supper_n there_o arise_v a_o disputation_n about_o such_o thing_n as_o real_o concern_v the_o liberty_n of_o a_o man_n wherein_o demetrius_n speak_v many_o thing_n against_o cato_n constant_a assertion_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o such_o as_o kill_v themselves_o which_o indeed_o be_v so_o vehement_a that_o it_o beget_v a_o suspicion_n in_o they_o all_o that_o he_o will_v follow_v the_o same_o course_n himself_o f_z this_o do_v cato_n himself_o plutarch_n write_v that_o when_o cato_n son_n come_v to_o utica_n he_o send_v away_o his_o follower_n by_o ship_v and_o earnest_o persuade_v his_o son_n to_o go_v with_o they_o but_o can_v not_o force_v he_o to_o forsake_v his_o father_n this_o son_n of_o he_o caesar_n afterwards_o pardon_v as_o livy_n say_v lib._n 114._o and_o caesar_n himself_o in_o his_o commentary_n of_o the_o african_a war_n he_o be_v as_o plutarch_n say_v in_o his_o father_n life_n much_o give_v to_o venery_n but_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o phillipi_n fight_v valiant_o on_o his_o cousin_n brutus_n his_o side_n for_o his_o country_n freedom_n he_o be_v slay_v scorn_v to_o leave_v the_o fight_n when_o the_o chief_a captain_n flee_v g_o to_o kill_v his_o son_n titus_n manlius_n torquatus_n make_v his_o son_n head_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o fight_v contrary_a torquatâ—…_n to_o the_o edict_n though_o he_o return_v with_o victory_n but_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o h_z shall_v have_v get_v by_o spare_v of_o he_o common_o know_v be_v that_o say_n of_o caesar_n to_o he_o that_o bring_v news_n of_o cato_n death_n cato_n i_o envy_v thy_o glory_n for_o thou_o envy_v my_o and_o will_v not_o have_v it_o reckon_v among_o my_o other_o famous_a act_n that_o i_o save_v cato_n caesar_n write_v two_o book_n call_v anticatone_n against_o cato_n as_o cicero_z and_o suetonius_n testify_v the_o cardinal_n of_o liege_n tell_v i_o that_o he_o see_v they_o both_o in_o a_o certain_a old_a library_n at_o liege_n and_o that_o he_o will_v see_v they_o shall_v be_v send_v i_o which_o if_o he_o do_v i_o will_v not_o defraud_v the_o learned_a of_o their_o use_n and_o publication_n that_o the_o christian_n excel_v regulus_n in_o that_o virtue_n wherein_o he_o excel_v most_o chap._n 23._o but_o those_o who_o we_o oppose_v will_v not_o have_v their_o cato_n excel_v by_o our_o job_n that_o holy_a man_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o endure_v all_o they_o horrible_a torment_n a_o in_o his_o flesh_n then_o by_o adventure_v upon_o death_n to_o avoid_v all_o those_o vexation_n and_o other_o saint_n of_o high_a credit_n and_o
palace_n varro_n de_fw-fr ling._n lat._n lib._n 3._o the_o building_n of_o this_o temple_n vex_v the_o roman_n extreme_o and_o at_o the_o building_n there_o be_v write_v in_o it_o opus_fw-la vecordiae_fw-la the_o work_n of_o sloth_n a_o four_o be_v build_v by_o livia_n augusta_n unless_o it_o be_v but_o camillus_n his_o old_a one_o which_o she_o repare_v ovid._n fast_o 1._o concord_n feast_n be_v in_o february_n calends_n the_o xviii_o b_o in_o the_o place_n appian_n say_v in_o the_o plead_a place_n and_o so_o do_v varro_n and_o victor_n de_fw-fr region_n urb_n put_v it_o in_o the_o eight_o region_n that_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a court_n the_o fight_n end_v in_o auentinus_n though_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o capitol_n c_o pleader_n tribunes_z and_o such_o as_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o conventicle_n that_o they_o shall_v speak_v nothing_o but_o well_o of_o the_o senate_n take_v example_n by_o gracchus_n who_o memory_n that_o monument_n still_o remember_v d_o she_o be_v discord_n alone_o be_v not_o bid_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o peleus_n and_o thetis_n be_v angry_a hereat_o send_v a_o golden_a ball_n into_o the_o feaster_n with_o this_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o destruction_n fair_a have_v it_o hereupon_o grow_v a_o strife_n between_o pallas_n juno_n and_o venus_n so_o they_o come_v to_o paris_n to_o have_v judgement_n whence_o arise_v all_o that_o deluge_n of_o destruction_n that_o overwhelmed_n troy_n of_o the_o diverse_a war_n that_o follow_v after_o the_o build_n of_o concord_n temple_n chap._n 26._o now_o they_o all_o thought_n that_o this_o new_a temple_n of_o concord_n and_o testimony_n of_o gracchus_n will_v be_v a_o excellent_a restraint_n unto_o all_o seditious_a spirit_n but_o how_o far_o they_o shoot_v wide_a let_v the_o subsequent_a time_n give_v aim_v for_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o the_o pleader_n never_o go_v about_o to_o avoid_v the_o example_n of_o the_o gracchi_n but_o labour_v to_o exceed_v they_o in_o their_o pretence_n l._n ah_o saturninus_z tribune_n b_o c._n caesar_n seruillius_fw-la praetor_n and_o c_o not_o long_o after_o that_o d_o m._n drusus_n all_o these_o begin_v more_o bloody_a sedition_n whence_o there_o arise_v not_o only_o civil_a slaughter_n but_o at_o last_o they_o break_v open_o out_o into_o the_o confederate_n war_n which_o bring_v all_o italy_n unto_o most_o miserable_a and_o desperate_a extremity_n then_o follow_v the_o e_z slave_n war_v and_o other_o civil_a war_n wherein_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o record_n what_o field_n be_v pitch_v what_o bloodshed_n and_o what_o murder_n stick_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o all_o italy_n as_o far_o as_o the_o roman_n have_v any_o power_n or_o signory_n and_o how_o small_a a_o company_n less_o than_o seventie_o fencer_n begin_v this_o slave_n war_n which_o mount_v to_o that_o terror_n and_o danger_n what_o multitude_n of_o general_n do_v this_o rascal_n crew_n overthrow_n what_o number_n of_o roman_a city_n and_o province_n they_o destroy_v it_o be_v more_o than_o work_v enough_o for_o a_o profess_a historian_n to_o declare_v for_o the_o war_n hold_v out_o not_o only_o in_o italy_n but_o these_o slave_n overranne_a all_o macedonia_n sicily_n and_o the_o sea_n coast_n and_o then_o what_o outrageous_a robbery_n at_o first_o and_o what_o terrible_a war_n afterward_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o f_o pirate_n what_o pen_n be_v they_o sufficient_a to_o recapitulate_v l._n vives_n l._n ah_o saturninus_z this_o man_n be_v tribune_n and_o trouble_v the_o state_n with_o the_o agrarian_a law_n be_v kill_v by_o c._n marius_n and_o l._n ualer_n flaccus_n consul_n to_o who_o the_o senate_n have_v commit_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o state_n yet_o do_v saturninus_n prefer_v this_o law_n to_o do_v marius_n a_o pleasure_n b_o c._n caesar._n this_o name_n be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a copy_n but_o only_o c._n servilius_n glaucia_n praetor_n of_o saturninus_n his_o faction_n of_o the_o seditious_a lucius_n apuleius_n saturninus_n come_v near_a the_o gracchi_n in_o eloquence_n for_o he_o attract_v all_o man_n affection_n by_o his_o gesture_n and_o apparel_n more_o than_o by_o his_o tongue_n or_o discourse_n but_o c._n sextâ—…lius_n glaucia_n be_v the_o most_o wicked_a villain_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o yet_o most_o subtle_a and_o quick_a witted_a but_o yet_o he_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a he_o have_v be_v consul_n for_o all_o his_o filthiness_n of_o mean_n and_o manner_n if_o it_o have_v be_v hold_v fit_a he_o shall_v have_v stand_v for_o it_o for_o he_o have_v the_o people_n sure_a for_o he_o and_o have_v win_v the_o gentleman_n by_o pleasure_v they_o but_o be_v praetor_n he_o be_v public_o slay_v on_o the_o same_o day_n with_o saturnine_n marius_n and_o flaccus_n be_v consul_n all_o this_o be_v out_o of_o tully_n orator_n but_o if_o some_o will_v have_v it_o caesar_n they_o be_v not_o much_o amiss_o except_v for_o the_o time_n marry_o he_o that_o be_v l._n caesar_n brother_n move_v the_o roman_n against_o sulpitius_n the_o tribune_n which_o contention_n give_v beginning_n to_o the_o war_n of_o marius_n as_o pedianus_n have_v record_v this_o caesar_n say_v tully_n be_v aedile_n make_v every_o day_n a_o oration_n in_o bruto_fw-la c_o not_o long_o after_o seven_o year_n pass_v just_a between_o the_o tribuneship_n of_o saturnine_n and_o drusus_n and_o from_o the_o consulship_n of_o marius_n and_o flaccus_n to_o flaccus_n and_o herennius_n d_o m_n drusus_n he_o be_v of_o good_a birth_n but_o the_o proud_a man_n in_o rome_n quick_a to_o speak_v and_o be_v call_v to_o the_o senate_n he_o send_v the_o senate_n word_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o so_o they_o do_v the_o senate_n call_v his_o father_n their_o patron_n e_o slave_n war_v it_o begin_v in_o cicilie_n before_o the_o confederate_n war_n by_o one_o eunus_n a_o syrrian_a that_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o cibel_n spirit_n he_o get_v together_o sixty_o thousand_o war_n man_n overthrow_v four_o praetor_n and_o take_v their_o tent_n at_o length_n perpenna_n besiege_v and_o conquer_v they_o a_o little_a after_o cleon_n a_o cicilian_a begin_v such_o another_o war_n in_o the_o same_o island_n get_v huge_a power_n overthrow_v the_o praetor_n as_o before_o and_o spoil_v the_o tent_n this_o war_n m._n aequilius_fw-la end_v in_o italy_n spartacus_n and_o chrysus_n begin_v it_o who_o break_v out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o lentulus_n when_o he_o be_v at_o capua_n and_o get_v forth_o to_o the_o number_n of_o seaventy-foure_a to_o who_o a_o great_a many_o slave_n adjoin_v themselves_o soon_o after_o p._n varenus_n praetor_n and_o claudius_n pulcher_n legate_n that_o meet_v they_o first_o in_o arm_n they_o overcome_v afterwards_o chrysus_n and_o his_o band_n be_v defeat_v by_o q._n uarius_fw-la praetor_n spartacus_n continue_v the_o war_n with_o great_a good_a fortune_n against_o lentullus_n the_o consul_n first_o and_o then_o against_o l._n gellius_n and_o q._n arius_n praetor_n and_o afterward_o with_o cassius_n vice-consull_n and_o cn._n manlius_n praetor_n last_o m._n crassus_n be_v praetor_n overcome_v he_o and_o put_v his_o army_n to_o the_o sword_n f_z pirate_n the_o cilician_n pirate_n trouble_v the_o sea_n p._n servilius_n vice-consul_n be_v send_v against_o they_o who_o take_v isaurum_n and_o war_n diverse_a of_o their_o city_n but_o he_o retire_v home_o they_o rise_v with_o great_a power_n and_o boote-haled_a all_o the_o coast_n unto_o caieta_n missenum_fw-la and_o ostia_n to_o the_o great_a terror_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o roman_a name_n at_o length_n cn._n pompey_n be_v make_v admiral_n by_o the_o gabinian_a law_n quit_v the_o sea_n of_o they_o in_o forty_o day_n liu._n lib._n 99_o cicero_n pro_fw-la leg_n manil._n l._n florus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o civil_a war_n between_o sylla_n and_o marius_n chap._n 27._o when_o marius_n be_v now_o imbrue_v with_o his_o countrymens_n blood_n and_o have_v slay_v many_o of_o his_o adversary_n be_v at_o length_n foil_v and_o force_v to_o fly_v the_o city_n that_o now_o get_v time_n to_o take_v a_o little_a breath_n present_o to_o use_v a_o tully_n word_n upon_o the_o sudden_a cinna_n and_o marius_n begin_v to_o be_v conqueror_n again_o and_o then_o out_o go_v the_o heart_n blood_n of_o the_o most_o worthy_a man_n and_o the_o light_n of_o all_o the_o city_n but_o soon_o after_o come_v b_o sylla_n and_o revenge_v this_o barbarous_a massacre_n but_o with_o what_o damage_n to_o the_o state_n and_o city_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o utter_v for_o that_o this_o revenge_n be_v worse_a then_o if_o all_o the_o offence_n that_o be_v punish_v have_v be_v leave_v unpunished_a let_v lucan_n testify_v c_o in_o these_o word_n excessit_fw-la medicina_fw-la modum_fw-la nimiumque_fw-la secuta_fw-la est_fw-la qua_fw-la morbi_fw-la duxêre_fw-la manus_fw-la periêre_fw-la nocentes_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la iam_fw-la soli_fw-la possent_fw-la superesse_fw-la nocentes_fw-la
this_o great_a &_o huge_a mass_n that_o frame_v and_o guide_v all_o the_o water_n that_o set_v up_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o world_n clear_a light_n and_o give_v it_o congruent_a act_n and_o motion_n c_o that_o take_v not_o all_o power_n from_o the_o spirit_n infernal_a that_o afford_v nourishment_n moist_a or_o dry_a unto_o every_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o temperature_n that_o found_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o fertile_a that_o give_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o man_n and_o beast_n that_o know_v and_o order_v all_o cause_n principal_a and_o secondary_a that_o give_v the_o moon_n her_o motion_n and_o have_v set_v down_o way_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o direct_v our_o change_n of_o place_n that_o have_v grace_v the_o wit_n he_o create_v with_o art_n and_o science_n as_o ornament_n to_o nature_n that_o institute_v copulation_n for_o propagation_n sake_n that_o give_v man_n the_o use_n of_o the_o earthly_a fire_n to_o meet_v by_o and_o use_v in_o their_o convention_n tâ—…se_o â—…re_v the_o thing_n that_o learn_v varro_z either_o from_o other_o doctrine_n or_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d strive_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o select_a god_n by_o a_o sort_n of_o i_o wot_v never_o 〈◊〉_d â—…aiurall_a interpretation_n l._n vives_n whâ—…_n a_o two_o part_n gen._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o whole_a world_n include_v in_o heaven_n all_o thing_n celestial_a in_o earth_n all_o thing_n mortal_a b_o and_o now_o a_o epilogue_n of_o all_o the_o god_n power_n which_o he_o have_v dispute_v of_o c_o that_o take_v read_v job._n 40._o &_o 41._o of_o the_o devil_n power_n from_o god_n the_o mean_n to_o discern_v the_o creator_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o worship_v of_o so_o many_o god_n for_o one_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o power_n in_o one_o chap._n 30._o but_o these_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o one_o only_a and_o true_a god_n yet_o as_o one_o &_o the_o saâ—…e_a god_n in_o all_o plaâ—…_n all_o in_o all_o not_o include_v in_o place_n not_o confine_v to_o local_a quaâ—…tie_n â—…sible_a and_o immutable_a fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o present_a power_n his_o nature_n a_o need_v no_o help_n so_o do_v he_o dispose_v of_o all_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n â—…t_v each_o one_o have_v the_o peculiar_a motion_n permit_v it_o for_o though_o it_o can_v do_v noâ—…_n without_o he_o yet_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o which_o he_o be_v he_o do_v much_o by_o his_o angeâ—…_n angel_n 〈◊〉_d only_o he_o make_v they_o also_o bless_v so_o that_o imagine_v he_o do_v send_v his_o angelâ—…â—…o_n 〈◊〉_d for_o some_o cause_n yet_o he_o make_v not_o the_o man_n bless_v by_o his_o angel_n bâ—…_n by_o hiâ—…_n self_n he_o do_v the_o angel_n from_o this_o true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n and_o from_o noâ—…â—…ther_n hope_v we_o for_o life_n eternal_a l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d nâ—…ding_v as_o the_o other_o god_n do_v that_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o have_v assistance_n in_o their_o faculty_n &_o poweâ—…_n the_o peeâ—…r_a benefit_n beside_o his_o coâ—…on_n bounty_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o servant_n chap._n 26._o for_o of_o he_o beside_o these_o benefit_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v partly_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d leave_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o nature_n and_o bestow_v both_o upon_o good_a and_o bad_a we_o 〈◊〉_d a_o particular_a bounty_n of_o his_o love_n particular_a only_o to_o the_o good_a for_o although_o we_o 〈◊〉_d never_o yield_v he_o sufficient_a thanks_n for_o our_o be_v life_n sense_n and_o understand_v of_o he_o yet_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o forsake_v we_o when_o we_o be_v involue_v in_o sin_n turâ—…d_v away_o from_o his_o contemplation_n and_o blind_v with_o love_n of_o black_a iniquity_n for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v send_v we_o his_o word_n his_o only_a son_n by_o who_o incarnation_n and_o extrâ—…_n passion_n for_o we_o we_o may_v conceive_v how_o ah_o dear_o god_n esteem_v we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d singular_a sacrifice_n be_v purge_v from_o our_o guilt_n and_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n in_o our_o hair_n tread_v down_o all_o difficulty_n and_o ascend_v to_o that_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d ineffable_a sweetness_n of_o his_o contemplation_n what_o heart_n how_o many_o tongue_n 〈◊〉_d to_o return_v sufficient_a thanks_n for_o this_o last_o benefit_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dear_o rom._n 8._o 32._o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o death_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v not_o obscure_a in_o the_o precedent_a time_n but_o continual_o intimate_v in_o diverse_a signification_n chap._n 32._o 〈◊〉_d mystery_n of_o eternal_a life_n even_o from_o the_o first_o original_n of_o mankind_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n declare_v unto_o such_o as_o god_n vouchsafe_v by_o diverse_a sign_n 〈◊〉_d â—…all_a shadow_n congruent_a to_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v show_v and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ebrewes_v be_v gather_v into_o a_o common_a wealth_n to_o keep_v the_o memory_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ty_n have_v diverse_a that_o prophesy_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v fall_v out_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n unto_o a_o this_o very_a day_n some_o of_o which_o prophet_n b_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d â—…cies_n and_o some_o do_v not_o afterward_o they_o be_v pisperse_v among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d leave_v they_o c_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o promise_v eâ—…ernal_a 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n for_o not_o only_o all_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v in_o word_n &_o 〈◊〉_d â—…epts_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o action_n and_o manner_n be_v therein_o conâ—…_n but_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n also_o the_o priesthood_n temple_n or_o tabernacle_n altar_n â—…ies_n feast_n and_o what_o ever_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o divine_a worship_n of_o god_n christ._n 〈◊〉_d presage_n and_o prophetical_a signification_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n bestow_v by_o 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o we_o now_o believe_v either_o be_v fulfil_v or_o see_v be_v now_o in_o fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v fulfil_v hereafter_o in_o he_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o this_o very_a day_n for_o the_o prophecy_n be_v not_o yet_o at_o a_o end_n and_o though_o the_o sum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o be_v fuâ—…filled_v in_o christ_n yet_o by_o he_o diverse_a thing_n since_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v 〈◊〉_d particular_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o prophecy_n as_o that_o not_o in_o one_o prophet_n only_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ring_v together_o of_o the_o disperse_a israel_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n b_o understand_v all_o other_o 〈◊〉_d â—…phets_n understand_v not_o their_o prophecy_n nor_o do_v those_o that_o understand_v part_v underâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d they_o speak_v not_o themselves_o but_o by_o god_n inspiraâ—…ion_n who_o counsel_n they_o 〈◊〉_d full_o acquaint_v with_o nor_o do_v god_n use_v they_o as_o man_n skilful_a in_o future_a event_n but_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o mean_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o poeple_n by_o yet_o deny_v we_o not_o but_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o their_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—…ing_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o god_n almighty_a the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d of_o opinion_n that_o the_o sibyl_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n understand_v not_o all_o their_o presage_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ey_n speak_v they_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v rapt_v beyond_o their_o reason_n and_o have_v put_v 〈◊〉_d proper_a mind_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o deity_n and_o therefore_o jamblicus_n say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sober_a that_o the_o sibyl_n and_o prophet_n be_v in_o their_o prophesy_v the_o dasker_n and_o obscurer_n their_o prophecy_n be_v and_o then_o they_o speak_v plain_o and_o clear_o when_o they_o be_v whole_o enthusiasticall_a in_o mysteriis_fw-la c_o the_o testimony_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o consequent_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o suffer_v be_v so_o plain_o describe_v that_o none_o that_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o christ_n life_n and_o do_n can_v deny_v that_o he_o it_o waâ—…of_o who_o they_o be_v prophesy_v that_o christianity_n only_o be_v of_o power_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o devil_n subtlety_n and_o delight_n in_o illude_v of_o ignorant_a man_n chap._n 33._o this_o only_a true_a religion_n be_v of_o power_n to_o lay_v open_a that_o the_o gentile_n god_n be_v god_n most_o unclean_a spirit_n desire_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o depart_a soul_n or_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o some_o earthly_a creature_n to_o be_v account_v god_n and_o in_o their_o proud_a impurity_n take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o obscaenity_n as_o in_o divine_a honour_n malign_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o man_n soul_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n from_o who_o beastly_a and_o abominable_a tyranny_n a_o man_n then_o get_v free_a when_o he_o lay_v his_o belief_n upon_o he_o who_o by_o his_o rare_a example_n of_o humility_n declare_v from_o what_o height_n and_o
nor_o must_v we_o at_o all_o believe_v what_o apuleius_n will_v have_v we_o and_o other_o with_o he_o that_o the_o daemon_n be_v so_o place_v between_o the_o god_n and_o man_n that_o they_o bear_v up_o man_n prayer_n and_o bring_v down_o the_o god_n help_n but_o that_o they_o be_v spirit_n most_o thirsty_a of_o mischief_n whole_o unjust_a proud_a envious_a treacherous_a a_o inhabit_v the_o air_n in_o deed_n as_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o glorious_a heaven_n for_o their_o unpardonable_a guilt_n and_o condemn_v eternal_o to_o that_o prison_n nor_o be_v they_o above_o man_n in_o merit_n because_o air_n be_v above_o earth_n for_o man_n do_v easy_o excel_v they_o not_o in_o habâ—…ion_n quality_n of_o body_n but_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n indeed_o they_o rule_v over_o many_o that_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o perticipation_n of_o god_n truth_n such_o be_v their_o subject_n win_v to_o they_o by_o false_a miracle_n and_o by_o illusion_n persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v god_n but_o other_o that_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o they_o and_o their_o quality_n will_v not_o believe_v this_o that_o they_o be_v god_n only_o they_o get_v this_o place_n in_o their_o opinion_n to_o be_v hold_v the_o god_n messenger_n and_o bringer_n of_o man_n good_a fortune_n yet_o those_o that_o hold_v they_o not_o god_n will_v not_o give_v they_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n because_o they_o see_v they_o evil_n and_o hold_v all_o god_n to_o be_v good_a yet_o dare_v they_o not_o deny_v they_o all_o divine_a honour_n for_o fear_n of_o offend_v the_o people_n who_o inveterate_a superstition_n preserve_v they_o in_o so_o many_o temple_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n l._n vives_n inhabit_v a_o the_o air_n the_o old_a writer_n place_v all_o their_o fable_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o air_n and_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d proserpina_n the_o manâ—…s_n and_o the_o fury_n capella_n chalcâ—…_n say_v the_o air_n be_v just_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dark_a peter_n also_o and_o jude_n affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d bind_v in_o darkness_n in_o the_o air_n &_o some_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n empedocles_n in_o plâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d faith_n that_o heaven_n reject_v they_o earth_n expel_v they_o the_o sea_n can_v abide_v they_o thus_o be_v they_o â—…ed_v by_o be_v toss_v from_o place_n to_o place_n hermes_n trismegistus_n his_o opinion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o how_o he_o may_v come_v to_o know_v that_o the_o egyptian_a superstition_n be_v to_o be_v abrogate_a chap._n 23._o for_o hermes_n a_o the_o egyptian_a call_v trismegistus_n write_v contrary_a to_o these_o aâ—…_n indeed_o hold_v they_o no_o god_n but_o middle_a agent_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v so_o necessary_a he_o conjoin_v their_o adoration_n with_o the_o divine_a worship_n but_o trismegistus_n say_v that_o the_o high_a god_n make_v some_o god_n and_o man_n other_o some_o these_o word_n as_o i_o write_v they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o image_n because_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n but_o he_o call_v visible_a and_o palpable_a body_n the_o body_n of_o the_o god_n wherein_o be_v spirit_n invite_v in_o thereto_o that_o have_v power_n to_o hurt_v or_o pleasure_v such_o as_o give_v they_o divine_a honour_n so_o then_o to_o combine_v such_o a_o spirit_n invisible_a by_o art_n unto_o a_o visible_a image_n of_o some_o certain_a substance_n which_o it_o must_v use_v as_o the_o soul_n do_v the_o body_n this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o god_n say_v he_o and_o this_o wonderful_a power_n of_o make_v god_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n he_o b_o word_n be_v these_o and_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d discourse_n say_v he_o concern_v the_o affinity_n between_o god_n and_o man_n mark_v asclepius_n this_o power_n of_o man_n our_o god_n the_o lord_n and_o father_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o celestial_a god_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o terrestrial_a which_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o a_o little_a after_o so_o do_v humanity_n remember_v the_o original_n and_o ever_o strive_v to_o imitate_v the_o deity_n make_v god_n like_o the_o oâ—…ne_a image_n as_o god_n the_o father_n have_v do_v like_o he_o do_v you_o mean_v statue_n reply_v asclepius_n statue_n quoth_v he_o do_v you_o not_o see_v they_o animate_v full_a of_o spirit_n and_o sense_n d_o trust_v your_o eye_n do_v such_o wonder_n see_v you_o not_o statue_n that_o presage_v future_a event_n far_o perhaps_o e_o beyond_o all_o prophetical_a inspiration_n to_o foretell_v that_o cure_n disease_n and_o câ—…se_v they_o give_v man_n mirth_n or_o sadness_n as_o they_o deserve_v know_v you_o not_o asclepius_n thâ—…t_v egâ—…pt_v 〈◊〉_d heaven_n image_n or_o rather_o the_o place_n whereinto_o all_o the_o celestial_a grace_n desâ—…end_v the_o very_a temple_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o since_o wisdom_n shall_v foreknow_v all_o i_o 〈◊〉_d not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a herein_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o all_o the_o zeal_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v â—…gated_v and_o all_o the_o religious_a observation_n hold_v idle_a and_o vain_a then_o go_v he_o forward_a prophesy_v by_o all_o likelihood_n of_o christianity_n who_o true_a sanctity_n be_v the_o â—…tter_a subversion_n of_o all_o fiction_n and_o superstition_n that_o the_o saviour_n true_a grace_n may_v free_v we_o from_o those_o human_a god_n those_o handy-worke_n of_o man_n and_o place_v we_o to_o god_n service_n man_n maker_n but_o hermes_n presage_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o devil_n confederate_a suppress_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n and_o yet_o foretell_v with_o a_o sorrowful_a intimation_n that_o from_o it_o shall_v proceed_v the_o wrack_n of_o all_o their_o idolatrous_a superstition_n for_o hermes_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v kâ—…ing_a god_n glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n nor_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o 23._o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n when_o they_o profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n for_o they_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n and_o bird_n and_o foore-footed_n beast_n and_o serpent_n f_o for_o this_o hermes_n say_v much_o of_o god_n according_a to_o truth_n but_o how_o blindness_n of_o heart_n draw_v he_o to_o affirm_v this_o i_o know_v not_o that_o these_o god_n shall_v be_v always_o subject_a who_o man_n have_v make_v and_o yet_o to_o bewail_v their_o abrogation_n to_o come_v as_o if_o man_n can_v be_v more_o miserable_a any_o way_n then_o in_o live_a slave_n to_o his_o own_o handiwork_n g_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o put_v off_o all_o humanity_n in_o adore_v these_o piece_n he_o have_v make_v then_o for_o they_o to_o put_v on_o deity_n by_o be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o it_o come_v ofteneâ—…_n to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n be_v set_v in_o honour_n be_v not_o understand_v to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o beast_n then_o that_o his_o handiwork_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o work_n that_o god_n make_v like_o his_o own_o image_n to_o wit_n man_n self_n worthy_o then_o do_v he_o fall_v from_o his_o grace_n that_o make_v he_o that_o make_v that_o his_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o those_o vain_a deceitful_a pernicious_a sacrilege_n hermes_n foresee_v shall_v perish_v deplore_v but_o as_o impudent_o as_o he_o have_v know_v it_o foolish_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n that_o speak_v this_o with_o gladness_n if_o a_o man_n make_v god_n behold_v they_o be_v no_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n at_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v 1_o take_v the_o name_n of_o their_o idol_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o remembrance_n thereof_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o egypt_n hear_v isaias_n the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v move_v at_o his_o 29_o presence_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o egypt_n shall_v melt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o and_o so_o forward_o such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o rejoice_v for_o the_o fulfil_n h_o of_o that_o which_o they_o know_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o simeon_n anna_n and_o elizabeth_n the_o first_o know_v christ_n at_o his_o birth_n the_o second_o at_o his_o conception_n and_o ay_o peter_n that_o by_o god_n inspiration_n say_v thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god._n but_o hermes_n have_v his_o knowledge_n from_o those_o devil_n that_o tremble_v in_o the_o flesh_n say_v to_o christ_n why_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o undo_v we_o before_o the_o time_n either_o k_o because_o that_o come_v sudden_o upon_o they_o which_o they_o expect_v not_o until_o afterward_o or_o that_o they_o call_v it_o their_o undo_n to_o be_v know_v and_o so_o despise_v and_o this_o be_v
and_o antiquity_n because_o that_o sometime_o it_o gull_v the_o artist_n the_o priest_n must_v therefore_o divide_v the_o spirit_n into_o class_n and_o remember_v that_o no_o good_a spirit_n will_v brag_v of_o his_o cunning_n e_z spiritual_a wherein_o be_v the_o abstract_n of_o external_a object_n all_o reserve_v and_o send_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n the_o fantasy_n the_o estimation_n and_o the_o memory_n these_o beast_n have_v aswell_o as_o we_o be_v common_a receipt_n of_o the_o sensible_a object_n in_o both_o but_o then_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o ponderative_a judgement_n of_o reason_n consist_v of_o the_o two_o intellect_n the_o recipient_a and_o the_o agent_n last_o of_o all_o be_v the_o will_n g_o sky_n plato_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o king_n in_o this_o rank_n say_v that_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o god_n have_v invisible_a body_n the_o second_o spread_v through_o heaven_n and_o visible_a the_o three_o the_o daemon_n body_n god_n twofold_n the_o first_o ethereal_a more_o pure_a than_o the_o other_o in_o substance_n the_o second_o airy_a and_o more_o grosser_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o entire_o visible_a there_o be_v also_o the_o semigod_n with_o warry_a body_n see_v and_o unseen_a when_o they_o list_v and_o when_o we_o see_v they_o their_o transparent_a light_a form_n make_v we_o wonder_v in_o epinom_n psellus_n out_o of_o one_o mark_v a_o skilful_a daemonist_n relate_v six_o kind_n of_o daemon_n first_o the_o fiery_a call_v in_o barbarian_a batleliureon_n and_o these_o wander_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o airy_a region_n for_o he_o keep_v all_o the_o daemon_n as_o profaine_v creature_n out_o of_o a_o temple_n under_o daemon_n the_o moon_n 2._o the_o airy_a near_o unto_o us._n 3._o the_o earthly_a dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n perilous_a foe_n unto_o mankind_n 4._o watery_a dwell_v in_o river_n lake_n and_o spring_n drown_v man_n often_o raise_v storm_n at_o sea_n and_o sink_v ship_n 5._o the_o subterrene_a that_o live_v in_o cave_n and_o kill_v well-digger_n and_o miner_n for_o metal_n cause_v earthquake_n and_o eruption_n of_o flame_n and_o pestilent_a wind_n 6._o nightwalker_n the_o dark_a and_o most_o inscrutable_a kind_n strike_v all_o thing_n they_o meet_v with_o cold_a passion_n and_o all_o those_o devil_n say_v he_o hate_v both_o god_n and_o man_n but_o some_o worse_a than_o other_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o describe_v how_o they_o hurt_v man_n too_o tedious_o for_o i_o to_o dilate_v porphyry_n reckon_v god_n that_o be_v either_o heavenly_a ethereal_a airy_a watery_a earthly_a or_o infernal_a and_o assign_v every_o one_o their_o proper_a sacrifice_n the_o earthly_a must_v have_v black_a beast_n upon_o altaâ—…_n so_o must_v the_o infernal_a but_o in_o grave_n the_o watery_a god_n will_v have_v blackbird_n throw_v into_o the_o god_n sea_n the_o airy_a white_a bird_n kill_v the_o celestial_a and_o etherial_a white_a sacrifice_n also_o that_o must_v 〈◊〉_d be_v diminish_v and_o much_o more_o of_o this_o madness_n have_v he_o in_o his_o book_n call_v resp._n ex_fw-la orac_fw-la apoll_n nor_o be_v they_o new_a invention_n but_o draw_v all_o from_o orpheus_n and_o mercury_n mercury_n leave_v say_v jamblichus_n a_o hundred_o book_n of_o the_o empyreal_a a_o hundred_o of_o the_o ethereal_a and_o a_o thousand_o of_o the_o celestial_a proclus_n divide_v the_o devil_n into_o five_o regiment_n rather_o than_o sieve_n kind_n destinguish_v they_o by_o their_o function_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o augustin_n out_o of_o porphyry_n call_v their_o fiery_a god_n empyreal_a who_o both_o plato_n and_o porphyry_n seem_v not_o to_o distinguish_v from_o the_o celestial_a who_o they_o make_v of_o fiery_a nature_n of_o theurgy_n that_o falsy_n promise_v to_o mundify_v the_o mind_n by_o the_o invocation_n of_o devil_n chap._n 10._o behold_v now_o this_o other_o and_o they_o say_v more_o learned_a platonist_n porphyry_n with_o his_o own_o theurgy_n make_v all_o the_o god_n subject_a to_o passion_n and_o perturbation_n for_o they_o may_v by_o his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o terrify_v from_o purge_v soul_n by_o those_o that_o envy_v their_o purgation_n that_o he_o that_o mean_v evil_a may_v chain_v they_o for_o ever_o from_o benefit_v he_o that_o desire_v this_o good_a and_o that_o by_o this_o art_n theurgique_a that_o the_o other_o can_v never_o free_v they_o from_o this_o fear_n and_o attain_v their_o help_n though_o he_o use_v the_o same_o art_n never_o so_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n mere_a cozenage_n but_o he_o that_o be_v their_o mere_a slave_n and_o quite_o bar_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n if_o the_o good_a god_n have_v any_o hand_n herein_o sure_o the_o good_a desire_n of_o man_n that_o will_v purge_v his_o soul_n shall_v vanquish_v he_o that_o will_v hinder_v it_o or_o if_o the_o god_n be_v just_a and_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o it_o for_o some_o guilt_n of_o he_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v their_o own_o choice_n not_o their_o be_v terrify_v by_o that_o envious_a party_n nor_o as_o he_o say_v the_o fear_n of_o great_a power_n that_o shall_v cause_v this_o denial_n â—…nd_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o that_o good_a chaldean_a that_o seek_v to_o be_v thus_o purge_v by_o theurgy_n can_v not_o find_v some_o high_a god_n that_o can_v either_o terrify_v the_o other_o worse_o and_o so_o force_v they_o to_o further_o he_o or_o take_v away_o their_o terror_n and_o set_v they_o free_a from_o the_o other_o bond_n to_o benefit_n he_o and_o yet_o so_o shall_v this_o good_a theurgike_n still_o have_v lack_v the_o rite_n wherewith_o to_o purge_v these_o god_n from_o fear_n first_o ere_o they_o come_v to_o purge_v his_o soul_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o call_v a_o great_a god_n to_o terrify_v they_o and_o not_o to_o purge_v they_o or_o be_v there_o a_o god_n that_o hear_v the_o malicious_a and_o so_o fright_v the_o lesser_a god_n from_o do_v good_a and_o none_o to_o hear_v the_o well-minded_a and_o to_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n to_o do_v good_a again_o o_o goodly_a theurgy_n o_o rare_a purgation_n of_o the_o mind_n where_o impure_a envy_n do_v more_o than_o pure_a devotion_n no_o no_o avoid_v these_o damnable_a apparition_n trap-falls_a of_o the_o devil_n fly_v to_o the_o healthful_a and_o firm_a truth_n for_o whereas_o the_o worker_n of_o these_o sacrilegious_a expiation_n do_v behold_v as_o he_o say_v some_o admire_a shape_n of_o angel_n or_o god_n as_o if_o their_o spirit_n be_v purge_v why_o 14_o if_o they_o do_v ask_v the_o apostle_n reason_n for_o ah_o satan_n tranform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n these_o be_v his_o apparition_n seek_v to_o chain_v man_n poor_a delude_v soul_n in_o fallacy_n and_o lie_v ceremony_n wrest_v they_o from_o the_o true_a and_o only_o purge_v and_o perfect_a doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o b_o proteus_n he_o turn_v himself_o to_o all_o shape_n pursue_v we_o as_o a_o enemy_n fawn_v on_o we_o as_o a_o friend_n and_o subvert_v we_o in_o both_o shape_n l._n vives_n for_o a_o satan_n confess_v by_o porphyry_n and_o jamblichus_n both_o the_o devil_n most_o especial_a property_n be_v lie_v and_o still_o they_o assume_v the_o face_n of_o other_o god_n say_v the_o first_o de_fw-fr sacrifice_n lib._n 2._o their_o evil_a spirit_n often_o assume_v the_o shape_n of_o good_a come_v with_o brag_n and_o arrogance_n to_o man_n say_v the_o second_o in_o myster_n b_o proteus_z son_n say_v hesiod_n to_o oceanus_n and_o tâ—…tis_n a_o great_a prophet_n and_o as_o virgil_n say_v skill_v in_o all_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v hoâ—…er_o faign_v that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o presage_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o trojan_a war_n to_o agamâ—…_n and_o virgil_n say_v that_o aristeus_n serve_v he_o so_o also_o valerius_n probus_n say_v he_o be_v a_o egiptiâ—…_n and_o call_v busyris_n for_o his_o tyranny_n virgil_n call_v he_o pallenius_fw-la of_o a_o town_n in_o macedonia_n and_o there_o be_v he_o bear_v say_v servius_n marry_o reign_v as_o virgil_n say_v in_o carpathum_n herodotus_n say_v he_o be_v of_o memphis_n and_o king_n there_o when_o paris_n and_o helen_n come_v into_o egypt_n proâ—…_n and_o for_o their_o adultery_n he_o will_v let_v they_o stay_v there_o but_o three_o day_n in_o euterpe_n diodorâ—…_n say_v that_o the_o egyptian_n call_v he_o caeteus_n who_o the_o greek_n call_v proteus_n that_o he_o be_v 2._o a_o good_a astronomer_n and_o have_v skill_n in_o many_o art_n and_o reign_v in_o egypt_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trojan_a war_n the_o egyptian_a king_n use_v always_o to_o give_v the_o half_a lion_n or_o the_o bull_n or_o dragon_n for_o their_o arm_n and_o thence_o the_o greek_n have_v this_o fiction_n i_o think_v he_o change_v his_o escutcheon_n often_o of_o porphyrye_n epistle_n to_o anebuns_n of_o egypt_n and_o desyre_v he_o of_o instruction_n in_o the_o
chap._n 25._o by_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o mystery_n may_v the_o ancient_a saint_n of_o god_n also_o be_v justify_v together_o with_o godly_a life_n not_o only_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v the_o hebrew_n for_o they_o want_v not_o god_n instruction_n nor_o the_o angel_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o law_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v carnal_a promise_n in_o the_o type_n of_o spyrâ—…al_a thing_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n for_o there_o be_v propâ—…s_n then_o that_o teach_v the_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o the_o angel_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v he_o â—…se_v sacred_a opinion_n of_o man_n good_a i_o relate_v before_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o adhere_v unâ—…_n 28._o in_o which_o psalm_n the_o two_o testament_n be_v distinguish_v for_o first_o he_o â—…ng_v those_o earthly_a promise_n abound_v so_o to_o the_o ungodly_a say_v his_o b_o foot_n slippâ—…_n and_o that_o he_o be_v almost_o down_o as_o if_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n in_o vain_a see_v that_o â—…ty_n that_o he_o hope_v of_o god_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o impious_a and_o that_o he_o labour_v sore_a to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o and_o be_v much_o trouble_v until_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o there_o behold_v their_o end_n who_o he_o in_o error_n think_v happy_a but_o then_o c_o as_o he_o say_v he_o see_v they_o east_n down_o in_o their_o exâ—…on_n and_o destroy_v for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o that_o all_o their_o pomp_n of_o temporal_a 〈◊〉_d be_v become_v as_o a_o dream_n leave_v a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v awake_a frustrate_v of_o â—…ed_a joy_n he_o dream_v off_o and_o because_o they_o show_v great_a here_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o in_o thy_o city_n thou_o shall_v make_v their_o image_n be_v hold_v as_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d good_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o seek_v those_o temporalty_n at_o none_o but_o god_n hand_n â—…weth_v â—…aying_v i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o yet_o be_v i_o always_o with_o thou_o as_o a_o beast_n â—…erstanding_n for_o i_o shall_v have_v desire_v such_o good_n as_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d with_o i_o but_o see_v they_o abound_v with_o good_n i_o think_v i_o have_v serve_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d end_n when_o as_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o enjoy_v such_o felicity_n yet_o be_v i_o always_o with_o 〈◊〉_d fight_v no_o other_o god_n to_o beg_v these_o thing_n upon_o and_o then_o it_o followâ—…_n thou_o have_v hold_v i_o by_o my_o right_a hand_n thou_o have_v guide_v i_o by_o thy_o will_n and_o have_v asâ—…_n into_o glory_n as_o if_o all_o that_o which_o he_o see_v the_o wicked_a enjoy_v be_v belong_v 〈◊〉_d left_a hand_n though_o see_v it_o he_o have_v almost_o fall_v what_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o and_o will_v i_o have_v upon_o earth_n but_o thou_o then_o he_o do_v check_v himâ—…_n just_o for_o have_v so_o great_a a_o good_a in_o heaven_n as_o afterward_o he_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o beg_v so_o transitory_a frail_a and_o earthen_a a_o thing_n of_o god_n here_o below_o d_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n fail_v and_o my_o flesh_n but_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o heart_n a_o good_a fail_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o low_a and_o elect_v the_o loftyer_n so_o that_o in_o another_o psalm_n he_o say_v my_o soul_n 83._o â—…geth_v and_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o another_o my_o heart_n faint_v 〈◊〉_d thy_o save_a health_n but_o have_v say_v both_o heart_n and_o flesh_n faint_v he_o rejoin_v heart_n not_o the_o god_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o flesh_n but_o the_o god_n of_o my_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o heart_n that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…sh_n be_v cleanse_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v cleanse_v that_o which_o be_v within_o and_o then_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v without_o shall_v be_v clean_o then_o he_o call_v god_n his_o portion_n not_o any_o thing_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o himself_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o because_o 〈◊〉_d man_n manifold_a choyce_n he_o choose_v he_o only_o for_o e_o behold_v say_v he_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…thdraw_v themselves_o from_o they_o shall_v perish_v f_z thou_o destroy_v all_o they_o that_o go_v 〈◊〉_d from_o thou_o that_o be_v that_o make_v themselves_o prostitute_v unto_o many_o god_n and_o then_o â—…owes_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n i_o have_v speak_v all_o this_o of_o the_o psalm_n as_o for_o i_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o adhere_v unto_o god_n not_o to_o withdraw_v myself_o nor_o to_o go_v a_o whore_v and_o then_o be_v our_o adherence_n to_o god_n perfect_a when_o all_o be_v free_v that_o shall_v be_v free_v but_o as_o we_o be_v now_o the_o hold_n be_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n god_n for_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v no_o hope_n how_o can_v a_o man_n hope_v for_o that_o which_o he_o see_v sauth_n the_o 24._o apostle_n but_o when_o we_o see_v not_o our_o hope_n than_o we_o expect_v with_o patience_n wherein_o let_v we_o do_v that_o which_o follow_v each_o one_o according_a to_o his_o talon_n become_v a_o angel_n a_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n and_o praise_v his_o gracious_a glory_n that_o i_o may_v declare_v all_o thy_o work_n say_v he_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n this_o be_v that_o glorious_a city_n of_o god_n know_v and_o honour_v he_o alone_o this_o the_o angel_n declare_v invite_v we_o to_o inhabit_v it_o and_o become_v their_o fellow_n citizen_n in_o it_o they_o like_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v worship_v they_o as_o our_o elect_a god_n but_o with_o they_o he_o that_o be_v god_n to_o we_o both_o nor_o to_o sacrifice_n to_o they_o but_o with_o they_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o doubtless_o then_o if_o malice_n give_v man_n leave_v to_o see_v the_o doubt_n clear_v all_o the_o bless_a immortals_n that_o envy_v we_o not_o and_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v not_o bless_v but_o rather_o love_v we_o to_o have_v we_o partner_n in_o their_o happiness_n be_v far_o more_o favourable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o we_o when_o we_o join_v with_o they_o in_o sacrifice_v ourselves_o to_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n l._n vives_n which_o ah_o psal._n 73._o divine_o soluing_a of_o this_o question_n of_o the_o philosopher_n why_o one_o god_n rule_v all_o have_v the_o good_a so_o often_o hurt_v and_o the_o bad_a so_o much_o good_a or_o epicurus_n his_o dilemma_n if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n whence_o be_v evil_a if_o none_o whence_o be_v good_a augustine_n recite_v some_o verse_n and_o we_o will_v brief_o interpose_v here_o and_o there_o a_o word_n b_o foot_n slip_v or_o move_v by_o the_o unworthy_a event_n to_o take_v another_o way_n it_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o have_v do_v so_o little_o good_a in_o this_o c_o they_o all_o thing_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n be_v secret_a until_o the_o end_n but_o then_o the_o good_a life_n help_v and_o the_o bad_a hurt_n the_o one_o reward_v and_o the_o other_o plague_v for_o then_o all_o appear_v in_o truth_n d_o my_o heart_n a_o sanctify_a man_n in_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o faint_n of_o strength_n and_o counsel_n still_o keep_v heart-hold_a of_o god_n make_v he_o his_o portion_n for_o ever_o lose_v he_o all_o thing_n god_n he_o will_v never_o loose_v augustine_n i_o think_v apply_v this_o to_o the_o defect_n of_o spirit_n through_o the_o vehement_a desire_n of_o celestial_a comfort_n for_o the_o soul_n will_v languish_v into_o much_o love_n and_o lose_v all_o the_o self_n in_o entire_a speculation_n of_o that_o it_o affect_v or_o he_o may_v mean_v that_o although_o all_o bodily_a mean_n of_o strength_n or_o state_n do_v fail_v a_o good_a man_n yet_o his_o mind_n will_v still_o stick_v firm_o unto_o god_n and_o entertain_v a_o contempt_n of_o all_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o all_o gift_n of_o wit_n or_o fortune_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o god_n this_o only_a riches_n and_o heritage_n e_z behold_v therefore_o be_v it_o good_a to_o adhere_v to_o he_o from_o who_o who-soev_a depart_v perish_v f_z thou_o destroy_v we_o ought_v to_o keep_v our_o soul_n chaste_a as_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n which_o if_o it_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o the_o desire_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n neglect_v god_n he_o cast_v it_o off_o as_o a_o man_n do_v his_o dishonest_a wife_n and_o divorce_v it_o from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o leave_v the_o true_a life_n thereof_o of_o porphyry_n his_o waver_v between_o confess_v of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o devil_n chap._n 26._o i_o think_v porphrry_v i_o know_v not_o how_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o theurgicall_a acquaintance_n he_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o good_a
but_o he_o dare_v not_o defend_v the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n against_o the_o adoration_n of_o many_o he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o angel_n that_o come_v down_o and_o teach_v theurgike_a practiser_n thing_n to_o come_v and_o other_o that_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o earth_n and_o his_o altitude_n and_o immensity_n now_o whether_o will_v he_o have_v we_o subject_a to_o those_o angel_n that_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n vyon_fw-mi earth_n or_o unto_o he_o who_o will_n they_o declare_v it_o be_v plain_a he_o bid_v we_o rather_o imitate_v they_o then_o invocate_v they_o why_o then_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o give_v no_o sacrifice_n to_o these_o bless_a immortal_n but_o refer_v it_o all_o free_o unto_o god_n for_o questionless_a that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v due_a to_o that_o god_n only_o in_o who_o participation_n they_o be_v bless_v they_o will_v never_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o either_o by_o figure_n or_o signification_n this_o be_v arrogance_n proper_a to_o the_o proud_a and_o miserable_a devil_n from_o which_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n subject_n and_o such_o as_o be_v bless_a bâ—…_n coherence_n with_o he_o aught_o to_o be_v far_o separate_v to_o which_o bless_a coherence_n it_o behouâ—…â—…e_v angel_n to_o favour_v our_o attaynement_n not_o arrogate_a our_o subjection_n to_o 〈◊〉_d but_o declare_v god_n the_o mean_a of_o both_o our_o coherence_n unto_o us._n why_o feaâ—…_n thou_o now_o philosopher_n to_o censure_v these_o adverse_a power_n enemy_n both_o to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o true_a virtue_n thou_o say_v but_o a_o now_o that_o the_o true_a angel_n that_o reâ—…le_a god_n will_v do_v differ_v from_o they_o that_o descend_v unto_o man_n that_o use_v theurgicallâ—…rations_n â—…rations_z why_o do_v thou_o honour_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o say_v they_o teach_v divine_a â—…ges_n how_o can_v that_o be_v teach_v not_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n a_o those_o now_o be_v they_o who_o the_o malicious_a theurgike_n bind_v from_o purge_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o good_a 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o can_v not_o loose_v for_o all_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v let_v loose_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o some_o good_a doubte_v thou_o yet_o that_o those_o be_v wicked_a devil_n or_o do_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ssemble_v for_o fear_n of_o offend_v the_o theurgikes_fw-gr who_o curiosity_n inveigle_v 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o they_o make_v there_o believe_v they_o do_v thou_o a_o great_a pleasure_n in_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d this_o damnable_a cunning_n dare_v thou_o extol_v that_o maliciousplague_n no_o powâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o slave_n and_o no_o regent_n over_o the_o envious_a above_o the_o air_n into_o heaven_n and_o do_v the_o starry_a god_n or_o the_o star_n themselves_o such_o foul_a disgrace_n as_o to_o place_v it_o among_o they_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o but_o now_o the_o old_a copy_n read_v distinxisti_fw-la for_o dixisti_fw-la but_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o alteâ—…_n a_o tittle_n b_o those_o now_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o evil_a daemon_n hinder_v the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…at_v the_o first_o must_v depart_v ere_o the_o latter_a can_v come_v to_o work_v effect_n and_o of_o the_o chalâ—…â—…ome_a another_o malicious_a fellow_n hinder_v from_o be_v purge_v in_o soul_n of_o porphyry_n his_o exceed_a apuleius_n in_o impiety_n chap._n 27._o â—…w_o much_o more_o tolerable_a be_v the_o error_n of_o apuleius_n thy_o fellow_n sectary_n who_o â—…on_n fess_v spite_n of_o his_o tooth_n for_o all_o his_o honour_v of_o they_o that_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d the_o moon_n only_o be_v subject_a to_o perturbation_n quit_n the_o god_n aethereâ—…â—…th_o â—…th_z visible_a as_o the_o sun_n moon_n etc._n etc._n and_o invisible_a also_o from_o these_o affect_n by_o all_o 〈◊〉_d argument_n he_o can_v devise_v plato_n teach_v thou_o not_o this_o thy_o impiety_n but_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d master_n to_o thrust_v up_o mortal_a vice_n among_o the_o aethereal_a power_n that_o the_o god_n may_v instruct_v your_o theurgike_n in_o divinity_n which_o notwithstanding_o thou_o in_o thy_o intellectual_a life_n make_v thyself_o excel_v put_v art_n theurgike_a as_o not_o necessary_a for_o thou_o but_o for_o other_o that_o will_v be_v no_o philosopher_n yet_o thou_o teach_v it_o to_o repay_v 〈◊〉_d master_n in_o seduce_v those_o to_o it_o that_o affect_v not_o philosophy_n yet_o hold_v it_o of_o 〈◊〉_d use_n for_o a_o philosopher_n as_o thou_o thyself_o be_v so_o that_o all_o that_o fancy_n not_o phyloâ—…_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o attain_v be_v affect_v by_o few_o may_v by_o thy_o authoâ—…_n inquire_v oâ—…t_o theurgikes_fw-gr and_o of_o they_o attain_v no_o intellectual_a but_o a_o spiritual_a â—…cation_n and_o because_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o phylosoâ—…_n therefore_o more_o be_v draw_v to_o thy_o unlawful_a magical_a master_n then_o to_o 〈◊〉_d school_n for_o this_o the_o unclean_a devil_n those_o counterfeit_n aethereallâ—…es_n â—…es_z who_o messenger_n thou_o be_v become_v promise_v thou_o that_o such_o as_o be_v purge_v by_o theurgy_n shall_v never_o return_v to_o the_o father_n but_o inhabit_v 〈◊〉_d mâ—…n_n air_n among_o the_o aethereal_a god_n but_o those_o who_o christ_n come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o devilish_a power_n endure_v not_o this_o doctrine_n for_o in_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d merciful_a purification_n of_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n for_o therefore_o put_v he_o on_o 〈◊〉_d man_n without_o sin_n to_o cleanse_v whole_a man_n from_o sin_n i_o wish_v thou_o have_v knoâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o lay_v the_o cure_n of_o thyself_o upon_o he_o rather_o than_o upon_o thy_o oâ—…ne_a fraâ—…e_n weak_a virtue_n or_o thy_o pernicious_a curiosity_n for_o he_o which_o your_o own_o a_o oracle_n as_o thou_o write_v acknowledge_v for_o holy_a and_o immortal_a will_v never_o have_v deceive_v thou_o of_o who_o also_o that_o famous_a poet_n say_v poetical_o indeed_o as_o under_o a_o another_o person_n but_o with_o a_o true_a reference_n to_o he_o b_o te_fw-la deuce_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la manent_fw-la sceleris_fw-la vestigia_fw-la nostri_fw-la irritaperpetua_fw-la soluent_a formidine_fw-la terras_fw-la thy_o conduct_n all_o sin_n mark_n from_o man_n shall_v clear_v and_o quit_v the_o world_n of_o their_o eternal_a fear_n speak_v of_o those_o step_n of_o sin_n if_o not_o sin_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o infirmity_n may_v have_v residence_n in_o the_o great_a proficient_o of_o righteousness_n and_o be_v cure_v by_o none_o but_o christ_n of_o who_o the_o verse_n speak_v for_o virgil_n c_o speak_v it_o not_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o show_v about_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o his_o eglogue_n where_o he_o say_v vltima_fw-la cumaei_n venit_fw-la iam_fw-la carminis_fw-la aetas_fw-la 4._o time_n and_o sibylla_n verse_n be_v now_o new_o meet_v plain_o show_v he_o have_v it_o from_o sibylla_n cumaea_n but_o those_o theurgikes_fw-gr or_o rather_o fiend_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n do_v rather_o putrify_v the_o purify_v man_n heart_n by_o their_o false_a apparition_n and_o deceitful_a illusion_n in_o change_n of_o form_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o cleanse_v another_o be_v unclean_a themselves_o otherwise_o can_v they_o not_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o charm_n of_o the_o envious_a either_o to_o fear_v to_o infect_v or_o to_o envy_v to_o bestow_v the_o good_a they_o seem_o be_v about_o to_o do_v but_o it_o suffice_v that_o thou_o spâ—…_n confess_v thou_o neither_o the_o soul_n intellectual_a part_n be_v make_v pure_a nor_o the_o spiritual_a that_o be_v under_o the_o other_o part_n eternal_a by_o art_n theurgike_a but_o christ_n promise_v this_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o to_o thy_o own_o great_a admiration_n and_o deep_a grief_n the_o world_n flock_v to_o he_o d_o what_o of_o that_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o theurgikes_fw-gr do_v often_o err_v and_o draw_v other_o into_o the_o same_o blindness_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o plain_a error_n to_o become_v suppliant_a to_o those_o angelical_a power_n and_o then_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o lose_v thy_o labour_n in_o the_o former_a assertion_n thou_o send_v such_o as_o live_v not_o intellectual_o to_o the_o theurgikes_fw-gr to_o be_v purge_v in_o the_o mind_n spiritual_a part_n l._n vives_n your_o ah_o oracle_n of_o this_o in_o the_o 20._o book_n b_o te_fw-la deuce_fw-la servius_n refer_v all_o this_o eglogue_n to_o the_o civil_a war_n in_o assinius_n pollio_n consulship_n that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o shall_v end_v and_o all_o the_o fear_n be_v extiâ—…ct_v but_o they_o out-lasted_n he_o he_o be_v consul_n with_o domitius_n aenobarbâ—…_n the_o four_o fear_v of_o his_o triumvirship_n c_o spoke_n it_o not_o the_o whole_a eglogue_n be_v nothing_o but_o syâ—…_n verse_n which_o be_v enygmatical_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o time_n touch_v in_o certain_a mistiâ—…_n token_n virgil_n observe_v it_o to_o be_v near_o hand_n think_v they_o mean_v some_o of_o the_o româ—…_n prince_n and_o â—…o_v attribute_n they_o to_o saloninus_n pollio_n
for_o the_o other_o the_o roman_n have_v those_o god_n and_o this_o worship_n and_o the_o grecian_n other_o the_o french_a other_o from_o they_o spain_n scythia_n india_n persia_n all_o several_a bâ—…_n all_o that_o profess_v christ_n have_v one_o god_n and_o one_o sacrifice_n d_o all_o for_o the_o world_n live_v under_o diocletian_a a_o sore_a persecutor_n of_o christianity_n e_z witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o witness_n f_z â—…hy_a câ—…eth_n why_o come_v it_o not_o ere_o now_o or_o so_o g_o mountain_n some_o book_n leave_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…se_n the_o 70._o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o house_n of_o our_o god_n h_o iâ—…â—…er_v it_o be_v the_o beginning_n or_o seminary_n of_o god_n church_n ay_o command_v some_o add_v the_o devil_n to_o depart_v but_o it_o be_v needless_a k_o maternal_a the_o mystery_n be_v that_o nothing_o that_o oâ—…_n saviour_n touch_v be_v stain_v or_o corrupt_v l_o in_o prophecy_n in_o moses_n law_n m_o performance_n in_o our_o law_n by_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a preacher_n n_o concern_v health_n or_o to_o befall_v the_o health_n better_o o_o confirm_v or_o the_o rule_n of_o which_o they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o in_o fit_v wicked_a aâ—…fections_n with_o correspondent_a effect_n for_o they_o can_v use_v their_o power_n of_o nature_n far_o mâ—…re_o know_o then_o we_o in_o procure_v health_n or_o sickness_n finis_fw-la lib_n 10._o the_o content_n of_o the_o eleven_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o work_n wherein_o the_o deâ—…ion_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o â—…es_n the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a be_v deâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o none_o can_v 〈◊〉_d but_o through_o the_o mediator_n between_o â—…d_a man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripâ—…â—…de_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d â—…at_a the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n be_v neither_o eâ—…_n nor_o ordain_v by_o any_o new_a thought_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…f_n he_o mean_v that_o after_o which_o he_o mean_v â—…re_o 〈◊〉_d â—…at_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v to_o comprehend_v â—…te_a space_n of_o time_n or_o place_n ere_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o world_n and_o time_n have_v both_o one_o â—…g_n nor_o be_v the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o first_o six_o day_n that_o have_v morning_n â—…g_v ere_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v think_v of_o god_n rest_v the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…fter_o his_o six_o day_n work_n 〈◊〉_d â—…is_n to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ording_v to_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d â—…e_n uncompounded_a unchangeable_a 〈◊〉_d father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d god_n in_o substance_n and_o quality_n ever_o 〈◊〉_d same_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ether_o the_o spirit_n that_o fall_v do_v ever_o 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n in_o their_o bliss_n at_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d happiness_n of_o the_o just_a that_o â—…as_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reward_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n comâ—…_n the_o first_o man_n of_o paradise_n before_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o happiness_n that_o neither_o those_o that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hey_n shall_v fall_v nor_o those_o that_o perseveâ—…â—…ew_v they_o shall_v persevere_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o devil_n he_o aâ—…_n in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—…_n meaning_n of_o this_o place_n the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ble_a use_n and_o reason_n order_n do_v differ_v 17._o that_o the_o vice_n of_o malice_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o against_o nature_n follow_v the_o will_v not_o the_o creator_n in_o sin_n 18._o of_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o universe_n augment_v by_o god_n ordinance_n out_o of_o contrary_n 19_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o god_n separate_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n 20._o of_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n speak_v after_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o god_n see_v the_o light_n that_o it_o be_v good_a 21._o of_o god_n eternal_a unchanging_a will_n and_o knowledge_n wherein_o he_o please_v to_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o form_n as_o they_o be_v create_v 22._o concern_v those_o that_o dislike_v some_o of_o the_o good_a creator_n creature_n and_o think_v some_o thing_n natural_o evil_a 23._o of_o the_o error_n that_o origen_n incur_v 24._o of_o the_o divine_a trinity_n notify_v itself_o in_o some_o part_n in_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o 25._o of_o the_o tripartite_a division_n of_o all_o philosophical_a discipline_n 26._o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o every_o man_n nature_n even_o before_o his_o glorification_n 27._o of_o essence_n knowledge_n of_o essence_n and_o love_n of_o both_o 28._o whether_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o love_v of_o that_o love_n by_o which_o we_o love_v to_o be_v and_o to_o know_v our_o be_v 29._o of_o the_o angel_n knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o archetype_n ere_o they_o come_v to_o be_v effect_v in_o work_n 30._o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o number_n of_o six_o the_o first_o be_v complete_a in_o all_o the_o part_n 31._o of_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o complete_a perfection_n 32._o of_o their_o opinion_n that_o hold_v angel_n to_o be_v create_v before_o the_o world_n 33._o of_o the_o two_o different_a society_n of_o angel_n not_o unfit_o term_v light_n and_o darkness_n 34._o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o sever_a water_n and_o of_o other_o that_o hold_v water_n uncreated_a finis_fw-la the_o eleven_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god._n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o work_n wherein_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o begining_n and_o end_n of_o the_o two_o city_n the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o earthly_a be_v declare_v chap._n 1._o we_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n unto_o that_o society_n whereof_o that_o scripture_n bear_v witness_v which_o have_v get_v the_o most_o excellent_a authority_n &_o pre-eminence_n of_o all_o other_o work_n whatsoever_o by_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n not_o the_o affectation_n of_o man_n judgement_n for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o thou_o city_n of_o god_n 1_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n great_a as_o the_o lord_n and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n even_o upon_o his_o holy_a mountain_n increase_v the_o joy_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n god_n â—…th_v establish_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o in_o another_o the_o river_n stream_n shall_v make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o most_o high_a have_v sanctify_v his_o tabernacle_n god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o unâ—…ed_v â—…6_n these_o testimony_n and_o thousand_o more_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o city_n of_o god_n whereof_o his_o inspire_a love_n make_v we_o desire_n to_o be_v member_n the_o earthly_a citizen_n prefer_v their_o god_n before_o this_o heavenly_a city_n holy_a founder_n know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o god_n not_o of_o those_o false_a wicked_a and_o proud_a one_o which_o want_v his_o light_n so_o universal_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o be_v thereby_o cast_v into_o a_o extreme_a needy_a power_n each_o one_o follow_v his_o own_o state_n as_o it_o be_v and_o beg_v peculiar_a honour_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o holy_a one_o who_o select_a their_o own_o submission_n to_o he_o rather_o than_o the_o world_n to_o they_o and_o love_v rather_o to_o worship_v he_o their_o god_n then_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o god_n themselves_o the_o foe_n of_o this_o holy_a city_n our_o former_a ten_o book_n by_o the_o help_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o king_n i_o hope_v have_v full_o â—…ffronted_v and_o now_o know_v what_o be_v next_o expect_v of_o i_o as_o my_o promise_n viz._n to_o dispute_v as_o my_o poor_a talon_n stretch_v of_o the_o original_n progress_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o two_o city_n that_o in_o this_o worldly_a confuse_o together_o 〈◊〉_d the_o assistance_n of_o the_o same_o god_n and_o king_n of_o we_o i_o set_v pen_n to_o paper_n intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o two_o arise_v from_o the_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d â—…gelical_a power_n of_o the_o
â—…ledge_n of_o god_n which_o none_o can_v attain_v but_o through_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n chap._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o grâ—…_n and_o admirable_a thing_n for_o one_o to_o transcend_v all_o creature_n corporal_a or_o incorporal_a frail_a and_o mutable_a by_o speculation_n and_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o deity_n itself_o and_o learn_v of_o that_o that_o it_o make_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n for_o so_o do_v god_n teach_v a_o man_n speak_v not_o by_o any_o corporal_a creature_n unâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…erberating_v the_o air_n between_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o speaker_n nor_o by_o any_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ature_n or_o apparition_n as_o in_o dream_n or_o otherwise_o for_o so_o he_o do_v man_n 〈◊〉_d â—…nto_o bodily_a ear_n and_o as_o by_o a_o body_n and_o by_o breach_n of_o air_n and_o distance_n 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o like_a body_n but_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o truth_n if_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ready_a and_o not_o the_o body_n for_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o wherein_o god_n only_o do_v excel_v he_o and_o understand_v a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d fashion_n you_o can_v then_o but_o say_v he_o be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n only_o by_o that_o part_n wherein_o he_o excel_v his_o other_o which_o he_o â—…ed_v with_o he_o by_o beast_n but_o yet_o the_o mind_n a_o itself_o wherein_o reason_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ding_v be_v natural_a inherent_n be_v weaken_v and_o darken_v by_o the_o mist_n of_o inâ—…â—…ror_n and_o diss-enabled_n to_o enjoy_v by_o inherence_n b_o nay_o even_o to_o endure_v that_o 〈◊〉_d light_n until_o it_o be_v gradual_o purify_v cure_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o it_o must_v first_o be_v purge_v and_o instruct_v by_o faith_n to_o set_v it_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…in_o truth_n itself_o god_n son_n and_o god_n take_v on_o our_o man_n without_o 〈◊〉_d godhead_n ordain_v that_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o pass_n c_o for_o man_n to_o god_n by_o 〈◊〉_d â—…at_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n d_o for_o by_o his_o manhood_n be_v he_o mediator_n man_n 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o our_o way_n for_o if_o the_o way_n lie_v between_o he_o that_o go_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ch_v he_o go_v there_o be_v hope_n to_o attain_v it_o but_o if_o e_o one_o have_v no_o way_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d way_n to_o go_v what_o boot_v it_o to_o know_v whether_o to_o go_v and_o the_o oneâ—…_n infallible_a high_a way_n be_v this_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n god_n our_o iourâ—…_n man_n our_o way_n unto_o it_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o itself_o we_o call_v the_o mind_n man_n pure_a and_o most_o excellent_a part_n by_o which_o 〈◊〉_d â—…stand_v argue_v collect_v discourseâ—…_n apprehend_v thing_n simple_o or_o compare_v 〈◊〉_d â—…g_v all_o art_n and_o discipline_n manage_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n and_o invent_v 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n b_o nay_o even_o to_o endure_v so_n be_v the_o best_a read_n c_o for_o by_o his_o this_o 〈◊〉_d but_o all_o add_v by_o some_o other_o unto_o the_o chapter_n end_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n chap._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d have_v speak_v what_o he_o hold_v convenient_a first_o by_o his_o prophet_n than_o 〈◊〉_d â—…fe_n and_o afterward_o by_o his_o apostle_n make_v that_o scripture_n also_o which_o 〈◊〉_d â—…icall_a of_o most_o eminent_a authority_n on_o which_o we_o rely_v in_o thing_n that_o invisible_a 〈◊〉_d â—…nderstanding_n and_o yet_o can_v be_v attain_v by_o ourselves_o for_o if_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d either_o to_o our_o exterior_a or_o interior_a sense_n we_o call_v they_o thing_n present_a 〈◊〉_d own_o in_o our_o own_o judgement_n b_o we_o see_v they_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o infallible_a object_n of_o our_o sense_n then_o true_o in_o thing_n that_o fall_v not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sense_n because_o our_o own_o judgement_n do_v fail_v we_o we_o must_v seek_v out_o 〈◊〉_d â—…rities_n to_o who_o such_o thing_n we_o think_v have_v be_v more_o apparent_a 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v to_o trust_v wherefore_o as_o in_o thing_n visible_a have_v not_o see_v they_o 〈◊〉_d we_o trust_v those_o that_o have_v and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o object_n of_o the_o sense_n eâ—…â—…ngs_v mental_a and_o intelligible_a which_o procure_v a_o notice_n or_o sense_n in_o man_n 〈◊〉_d â—…omes_v the_o word_n sentence_n that_o be_v c_o in_o thing_n invisible_a to_o our_o exteriâ—…e_n must_v needs_o trust_v they_o d_o who_o have_v learn_v then_o of_o that_o incorpoâ—…_n or_o e_o behold_v they_o continual_o before_o he_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sensible_a that_o power_n in_o man_n or_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o that_o discern_v any_o sensâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v sense_n five_o exterior_a sense_n there_o be_v and_o one_o within_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n feeliâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o sorrow_n or_o of_o aught_o that_o the_o exterior_n present_a joy_n praise_n glory_n virtue_n vice_n hope_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o exterior_n as_o thus_o we_o say_v what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o this_o wine_n this_o music_n this_o â—…ure_fw-fr &_o of_o such_o a_o man_n judgement_n or_o wisdom_n philosophy_n divinity_n or_o policy_n thus_o much_o because_o our_o philosopher_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o mind_n shall_v be_v call_v sense_n direct_o against_o augustine_n but_o what_o have_v a_o philosopher_n of_o our_o time_n to_o do_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o they_o interpret_v it_o with_o grammar_n b_o we_o see_v they_o so_o it_o must_v be_v prae_fw-la sensibus_fw-la before_o oâ—…_n sense_n not_o prâ—…sentibus_fw-la c_o in_o thing_n invisible_a visible_a come_v of_o videre_fw-la to_o see_v that_o that_o be_v see_v common_a to_o all_o the_o sense_n see_v you_o not_o what_o a_o vile_a speech_n he_o make_v see_v you_o ever_o worse_o wine_n and_o so_o the_o greek_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v augustine_n use_v invisible_a here_o for_o that_o which_o be_v no_o object_n to_o any_o exterior_a sense_n d_o who_o have_v learn_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n their_o master_n e_z behold_v the_o holy_a angel_n thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d state_n of_o the_o world_n be_v neither_o eternal_a nor_o ordain_v by_o any_o new_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o after_o which_o he_o mean_v not_o before_o chap._n 4._o of_o thing_n visible_a the_o world_n be_v the_o great_a of_o invisible_a god_n but_o the_o first_o we_o see_v the_o second_o we_o but_o believe_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n who_o shall_v we_o believe_v with_o more_o safety_n they_o himself_o where_o have_v we_o hear_v he_o never_o better_o than_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o prophet_n there_o when_o he_o make_v it_o no._n but_o god_n wisdom_n whereby_o he_o make_v it_o be_v there_o and_o that_o do_v infuse_v itself_o into_o holy_a soul_n make_v prophet_n and_o saint_n declare_v his_o work_n unto_o they_o inward_o without_o any_o noise_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o eternal_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n they_o come_v down_o when_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o they_o of_o who_o he_o be_v one_o that_o write_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o who_o be_v so_o fit_a a_o witness_n to_o believe_v god_n by_o that_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o reveal_v this_o unto_o he_o do_v he_o prophesy_v the_o come_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o a_o what_o make_v god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n then_o no_o soon_o b_o they_o that_o say_v this_o to_o import_v a_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o by_o god_n create_v be_v damnable_o and_o impious_o deceive_v and_o infect_v for_o to_o except_v all_o prophecy_n the_o very_a c_o order_n disposition_n beauty_n and_o change_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o therein_o proclaim_v itself_o to_o have_v be_v mâ—…de_o and_o not_o possible_a to_o have_v be_v make_v but_o by_o god_n that_o ineffable_a invisible_a great_a one_o ineffable_o &_o invisible_a beaâ—…teous_a but_o they_o that_o say_v god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o allow_v it_o no_o temporal_a but_o only_o a_o formal_a original_n be_v make_v after_o a_o manner_n almost_o incomprehensible_a they_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o in_o god_n defence_n from_o that_o chanceful_a rashness_n to_o take_v a_o thing_n into_o his_o head_n that_o be_v not_o therein_o before_o viz_o to_o make_v the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o change_v of_o will_n he_o beâ—…g_v whole_o unchangeable_a and_o for_o ever_o but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o their_o reason_n can_v stand_v in_o â—…er_a respect_n chief_o d_o in_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o if_o they_o do_v coeternize_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v never_o show_v how_o that_o misery_n befall_v it_o
one_o world_n in_o that_o so_o infinite_a a_o space_n as_o to_o say_v that_o but_o one_o care_n of_o corn_n grow_v in_o a_o huge_a field_n this_o error_n aristotle_n &_o the_o stoâ—…kes_n beat_v quite_o down_o put_v but_o that_o one_o for_o the_o world_n which_o plato_n and_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o universe_n b_o casual_a great_a ado_n the_o philosopher_n keep_v about_o nature_n principle_n democritas_n make_v all_o thing_n of_o little_a body_n that_o fly_v about_o in_o the_o void_a place_n have_v form_n and_o magnitude_n yet_o indivisible_a and_o therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d atom_n epicurus_n give_v they_o weight_n also_o more_o than_o democritus_n do_v and_o make_v those_o indivisible_a diversly-formed_n thing_n to_o 〈◊〉_d about_o 〈◊〉_d of_o diverse_a quantity_n and_o weight_n up_o and_o down_o casual_o in_o the_o void_a and_o shuffle_a together_o in_o diverse_a form_n thus_o produce_v infinite_a world_n and_o thus_o infinite_a world_n do_v arise_v continue_v and_o end_v without_o any_o certain_a cause_n at_o all_o and_o seek_v of_o a_o place_n without_o the_o world_n we_o may_v not_o take_v it_o as_o we_o do_v our_o place_n circumscribe_v a_o body_n but_o as_o a_o certain_a continuance_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v wherein_o many_o thing_n may_v possible_o be_v produce_v and_o live_v so_o though_o their_o be_v nothing_o without_o this_o world_n yet_o the_o mind_n conceive_v a_o space_n wherein_o god_n may_v boâ—…_n place_v this_o and_o infinite_a world_n more_o c_o for_o wee_a with_o the_o platâ—…nists_n he_o mean_v d_o out_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_n hold_v the_o platonist_n and_o stoic_n in_o great_a respect_n and_o reverence_n cicero_n that_o the_o world_n and_o time_n have_v both_o one_o beginning_n nor_o be_v the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o chap._n 6._o for_o if_o eternity_n and_o time_n be_v well_o consider_v time_n a_o never_o to_o be_v extant_a without_o motion_n and_o b_o eternity_n to_o admit_v no_o change_n who_o will_v not_o see_v that_o time_n can_v not_o have_v be_v before_o some_o movable_a thing_n be_v create_v who_o motion_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alteration_n necessary_o follow_v one_o part_n another_o the_o time_n may_v run_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o that_o god_n who_o eternity_n alter_v not_o create_v the_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v create_v the_o world_n in_o time_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d something_o create_v before_o the_o world_n who_o course_n time_n do_v follow_v 〈◊〉_d holy_a and_o most_o true_a scripture_n say_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaâ—…â—…h_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o before_o then_o because_o this_o be_v the_o beâ—…_n which_o the_o other_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o aught_o have_v be_v make_v before_o 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n be_v make_v with_o time_n &_o not_o in_o time_n for_o that_o which_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d â—…s_v make_v both_o before_o some_o time_n &_o after_o some_o before_o iâ—…_n be_v time_n past_a afâ—…â—…me_v to_o come_v but_o no_o time_n pass_v before_o the_o world_n because_o no_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o course_n it_o may_v pass_v but_o it_o be_v make_v with_o the_o time_n if_o moâ—…_n time_n condition_n as_o that_o order_n of_o the_o first_o six_o or_o seven_o day_n go_v 〈◊〉_d be_v count_v morning_n &_o evening_n until_o the_o lord_n fulfil_v all_o the_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d six_o day_n and_o commend_v the_o seven_o to_o we_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o sanctifiâ—…_n of_o what_o fashion_n those_o day_n be_v it_o be_v either_o exceed_v hard_o or_o altogeâ—…â—…possible_a to_o think_v much_o more_o to_o speak_v l._n vives_n iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ever_n aristotle_n define_v time_n the_o measure_n of_o motion_n make_v they_o utter_o inseâ—…_n time_n some_o philosopher_n define_v it_o motion_n so_o do_v the_o stoike_n b_o eternity_n so_o say_v auâ—…â—…en_v â—…en_z boetius_fw-la also_o nazianzen_n and_o other_o all_o out_o of_o plato_n these_o be_v his_o word_n when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o great_a mooveable_a and_o eternal_a universe_n behold_v his_o work_n he_o be_v very_o well_o please_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ake_v it_o yet_o a_o little_a like_a to_o the_o archetype_n and_o so_o even_o as_o this_o creature_n be_v immortal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v the_o world_n eternal_a as_o near_o as_o the_o nature_n thereof_o will_v permit_v but_o his_o naâ—…â—…ll_n and_o square_v not_o with_o this_o make_a work_n but_o he_o conceive_v a_o movable_a form_n of_o eâ—…_n eternity_n together_o with_o ornament_n of_o the_o heavenly_a structure_n give_v it_o this_o progressive_a eternal_a iâ—…â—…ity_n which_o he_o name_v time_n divide_v it_o into_o day_n night_n month_n and_o year_n all_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v before_o heaven_n thus_o plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n time_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o image_n of_o eternity_n but_o time_n move_v and_o eternity_n move_v not_o be_v natural_o fix_v â—…able_a towards_o it_o do_v time_n pass_v and_o end_v in_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o and_o may_v be_v dissolve_v 〈◊〉_d â—…orlds_n creator_n will_n in_o dogm_n platon_n of_o the_o first_o six_o day_n that_o have_v morning_n and_o evening_n â—…re_v the_o sun_n be_v make_v chap._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinary_a a_o day_n we_o see_v they_o have_v neither_o morning_n nor_o evening_n but_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_a sun_n rise_v and_o set_v but_o the_o first_o three_o day_n of_o all_o have_v no_o sun_n for_o 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o four_o day_n and_o first_o god_n make_v the_o light_n and_o sever_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d â—…nesse_n call_v it_o day_n and_o darkness_n night_n but_o what_o that_o light_n be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…nne_v a_o course_n to_o make_v morning_n and_o night_n be_v out_o of_o our_o sense_n to_o judge_v 〈◊〉_d we_o understand_v it_o which_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v make_v no_o question_n but_o beâ—…_n b_o for_o the_o light_n be_v either_o a_o bodily_a thing_n place_v in_o the_o world_n high_a paâ—…_n far_o from_o our_o eye_n or_o there_o where_o the_o sun_n be_v afterward_o make_v c_o or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o light_n signify_v that_o holy_a city_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o spirit_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v our_o eternal_a mother_n in_o heaven_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o place_n he_o say_v you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…re_v not_o son_n of_o night_n and_o darkness_n d_o yet_o have_v this_o day_n the_o morn_n and_o eâ—…_n because_o e_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n compare_v to_o the_o creator_n be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ery_a twilight_n and_o day_n break_v with_o man_n when_o he_o draw_v near_o the_o love_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o creator_n nor_o be_v the_o creature_n ever_o be_v nighted_a but_o when_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creator_n forsake_v he_o the_o scripture_n orderly_o recite_v those_o day_n never_o mention_n the_o night_n nor_o say_v night_n be_v but_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n so_o of_o the_o second_o and_o soon_o for_o the_o creature_n knowledge_n of_o itself_o be_v as_o it_o be_v far_o more_o discolour_a then_o when_o it_o join_v with_o the_o creator_n as_o in_o the_o creature_n art_n that_o frame_v it_o therefore_o even_o be_v more_o congruent_o speak_v then_o night_n yet_o when_o all_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o love_n &_o praise_v of_o the_o creator_n night_n become_v morning_n and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o itself_o it_o be_v one_o full_a day_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o firmament_n that_o separate_v the_o water_n above_o and_o below_o it_o be_v the_o second_o day_n when_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v root_n thereon_o it_o be_v the_o three_o day_n when_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o two_o light_n the_o great_a and_o the_o less_o the_o four_o when_o it_o know_v all_o water-creature_n fowl_n and_o fish_n it_o be_v the_o five_o and_o when_o it_o know_v all_o earthly_a creature_n and_o man_n himself_o it_o be_v the_o six_o day_n l._n vives_n ordinary_a a_o day_n coleynes_n copy_v read_v not_o this_o place_n so_o well_o b_o for_o the_o the_o school_n man_n sent._n 2._o do_v 24._o dispute_n much_o of_o this_o but_o augustine_n call_v not_o the_o light_a a_o body_n here_o but_o say_v god_n make_v it_o either_o some_o bright_a body_n as_o the_o sun_n or_o eâ—…s_v the_o contraction_n of_o the_o incorporeal_a light_n make_v night_n and_o the_o extension_n day_n as_o basil_n say_v move_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o egress_n make_v morning_n in_o the_o regress_n evening_n hug._n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la de_fw-fr sacram._n lib._n 1._o c_o or_o else_o aug._n the_o genes_z ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 1._o d_o yet_o have_v a_o diverse_a read_n both_o to_o one_o purpose_n e_z
allthing_n in_o number_n weight_n &_o measure_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v too_o much_o of_o number_n he_o shall_v seem_v both_o to_o neglect_v his_o own_o gravity_n and_o measure_n and_o the_o â—…aven_n wiseman_n c_o let_v this_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o religious_a keep_n of_o their_o sabbath_n show_v that_o 7._o be_v a_o number_n of_o much_o mystery_n hierome_n in_o isaiah_n gellius_n lib._n 3._o and_o his_o emulator_n macrobius_n in_o somn._fw-la scip._n lib._n 1._o record_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n the_o sea_n and_o in_o men._n the_o pythagorist_n as_o chalcidius_n write_v include_v all_o perfection_n nature_n &_o sufficiency_n herein_o and_o we_o christian_n hold_v it_o sacred_a in_o many_o of_o our_o religious_a mystery_n d_o that_o 3._o be_v a_o even_a number_n say_v euclid_n be_v that_o which_o be_v divisible_a by_o two_o the_o odd_a be_v the_o contrary_n three_o be_v not_o divisible_a into_o two_o nor_o any_o for_o one_o be_v no_o number_n four_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o and_o by_o unite_v and_o this_o four_o be_v the_o first_o number_n that_o get_v to_o half_n as_o macrobius_n say_v who_o therefore_o commend_v 7._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o aug._n use_v here_o e_z for_o all_o aug._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la galat._n f_o by_o this_o number_n serm._n the_o verb_n dom_n in_o monte_z this_o appellation_n arise_v from_o the_o gift_n show_v in_o isaiah_n chap._n 32._o of_o their_o opinion_n that_o hold_v angel_n to_o be_v create_v before_o the_o world_n chap._n 32._o but_o if_o some_o oppose_v and_o say_v that_o that_o place_n let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o angel_n creation_n but_o of_o some_o ah_o other_o corporal_a light_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v not_o only_o before_o the_o firmament_n divide_v the_o water_n and_o call_v heaven_n but_o even_o before_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n take_v not_o this_o place_n as_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v make_v before_o but_o because_o god_n make_v all_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o worde_n who_o the_o scripture_n also_o call_v a_o a_o beginning_n as_o answer_v also_o to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o inquire_v what_o he_o be_v i_o will_v not_o contend_v because_o i_o delight_v so_o in_o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n for_o have_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n 104._o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o father_n create_v it_o in_o the_o son_n as_o the_o psalm_n say_v o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o thy_o wisdom_n make_v thou_o they_o all_o present_o after_o he_o mention_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o have_v show_v the_o fashion_n of_o earth_n and_o what_o a_o huge_a mass_n of_o the_o future_a creation_n god_n call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n &_o void_a and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o deep_a to_o perfect_v his_o mention_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o add_v c_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n let_v each_o one_o take_v it_o as_o he_o like_v it_o be_v so_o profound_a that_o learning_n may_v produce_v diverse_a opinion_n herein_o all_o faithful_a and_o true_a one_o so_o that_o none_o doubt_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n not_o as_o coeternals_n with_o god_n but_o as_o sure_a of_o eternal_a felicity_n to_o who_o society_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v that_o his_o little_a one_o belong_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n but_o show_v further_a the_o 10._o very_a contemplation_n of_o the_o angel_n say_v see_v that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n l._n vives_n some_o ah_o other_o corporeal_a adhering_n to_o some_o body_n b_o begin_v i_o reprove_v not_o the_o divine_v beginning_n in_o calling_n christ_n a_o beginning_n for_o he_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o the_o world_n creation_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o that_o the_o father_n beget_v but_o i_o hold_v it_o no_o fit_a collection_n from_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v so_o because_o it_o be_v true_a then_o because_o john_n write_v so_o who_o think_v not_o so_o the_o heretic_n make_v we_o such_o argument_n to_o scorn_v we_o with_o at_o all_o occasion_n offer_v but_o what_o that_o wise_o and_o free_o religious_a father_n hierome_n hold_v of_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o genesis_n i_o will_v now_o relate_v many_o as_o jason_n in_o papisc_n tertull._n contra_fw-la praxeam_fw-la and_o hillar_n in_o psalm_n hold_v that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v in_o the_o son_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v direct_o false_a for_o the_o 70._o symachus_n and_o theodotion_n translate_v it_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o hebrew_n be_v beresith_o which_o aquila_n translate_v in_o capitulo_fw-la not_o ba-ben_a in_o the_o son_n so_o then_o the_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o translation_n give_v it_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o well_o in_o the_o front_n of_o genesis_n the_o head_n of_o all_o book_n as_o in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n so_o the_o psalmist_n say_v in_o his_o person_n 13._o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o viz._n of_o genesis_n and_o of_o john_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o &_o without_o it_o be_v make_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o book_n be_v call_v beresith_v the_o hebrew_n use_v to_o put_v their_o book_n name_n in_o their_o beginning_n thus_o much_o word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o hierome_n c_o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o we_o translate_v ferebatur_fw-la move_v say_v hierome_n the_o hebrew_n read_v marahefet_fw-fr forwhich_v we_o may_v fit_o interpret_v incubabat_fw-la brood_a or_o cherish_v as_o the_o hen_n do_v heregge_n with_o heat_n therefore_o be_v it_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n as_o some_o think_v but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v call_v the_o quickener_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n if_o the_o quickener_n than_o the_o maker_n 30._o if_o the_o maker_n than_o the_o god_n if_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o word_n say_v he_o they_o be_v create_v of_o the_o two_o different_a society_n of_o angel_n not_o unfit_o term_v light_n and_o darkness_n chap._n 33._o that_o some_o angel_n offend_v and_o therefore_o be_v thrust_v into_o prison_n in_o the_o world_n low_a part_n until_o the_o day_n of_o their_o last_o judicial_a damnation_n s._n peter_n testify_v plain_o say_v that_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o a_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o damnation_n now_o whether_o god_n prescience_n separate_v these_o from_o the_o other_o who_o doubt_v that_o he_o call_v the_o other_o light_n worthy_o who_o deny_v be_v not_o we_o hear_v on_o earth_n by_o faith_n and_o hope_v of_o equality_n with_o they_o already_o ere_o we_o have_v it_o call_v light_n by_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v once_o darkness_n say_v he_o but_o be_v now_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o well_o do_v these_o perceive_v the_o other_o apostatical_a power_n be_v call_v darkness_n who_o consider_v 8._o they_o right_o or_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o worst_a unbeliever_n wherefore_o though_o that_o light_n which_o god_n say_v shall_v be_v and_o it_o be_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o darkness_n from_o which_o god_n separate_v the_o light_n be_v another_o yet_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o these_o two_o society_n the_o one_o enjoy_v god_n the_o other_o swell_v in_o b_o pride_n the_o one_o to_o who_o it_o say_v praise_v god_n all_o â—…ee_a his_o angel_n the_o other_o who_o prince_n say_v all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o the_o one_o inflame_v with_o god_n love_n the_o other_o blow_v big_a with_o self-love_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o lowly_a the_o one_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o other_o in_o the_o obscure_a air_n 4._o the_o one_o pious_o quiet_a the_o other_o mad_o turbulent_a the_o one_o punish_v or_o relieve_v according_a to_o god_n c_o justice_n and_o mercy_n the_o other_o rage_v with_o the_o over_o unreasonable_a desire_n to_o hurt_v and_o subdue_v the_o one_o allow_a god_n minister_n to_o all_o good_a the_o other_o restrain_v by_o god_n from_o do_v d_o the_o desire_a hurt_n the_o one_o scorn_v the_o other_o for_o do_v good_a against_o their_o will_n
shall_v be_v save_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v damn_v chap._n 27._o but_o now_o because_o we_o must_v end_v this_o book_n let_v this_o be_v our_o position_n that_o in_o the_o first_o man_n the_o foresaid_a two_o society_n or_o city_n have_v original_a yet_o not_o evident_o but_o unto_o god_n prescience_n for_o from_o he_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o man_n to_o come_v some_o to_o be_v make_v fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o angel_n in_o joy_n and_o some_o with_o the_o devil_n in_o torment_n by_o the_o secret_a but_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o see_v that_o it_o be_v write_v all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n his_o grace_n can_v neither_o be_v unjust_a nor_o his_o 10_o justice_n cruel_a finis_fw-la lib._n 12._o the_o content_n of_o the_o thirteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o man_n fall_n and_o the_o procurement_n of_o mortality_n 2._o of_o the_o death_n that_o may_v befall_v the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n death_n 3._o whether_o death_n propagate_v unto_o all_o man_n from_o the_o first_o be_v punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o saint_n 4._o why_o the_o first_o death_n be_v not_o withhold_v from_o the_o regenerate_a from_o sin_n by_o grace_n 5._o as_o the_o wicked_a use_n the_o good_a law_n evil_a so_o the_o good_a use_n death_n which_o be_v evil_a well_o 6._o the_o general_a evil_n of_o that_o death_n that_o sever_v soul_n and_o body_n 7._o of_o the_o death_n that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o regenerate_v do_v suffer_v for_o christ._n 8._o that_o the_o saint_n in_o suffer_v the_o first_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v quit_v from_o the_o second_o 9_o whether_o a_o man_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v among_o the_o dead_a or_o the_o die_a 10._o whether_o this_o mortal_a life_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v death_n then_o life_n 11._o whether_o one_o may_v be_v live_v and_o dead_a both_o together_o 12._o of_o the_o death_n that_o god_n threaten_v to_o punish_v the_o first_o man_n withal_o if_o he_o transgress_v 13._o what_o punishment_n be_v first_o lay_v on_o man_n prevarication_n 14._o in_o what_o state_n god_n make_v man_n and_o into_o what_o state_n he_o fall_v by_o his_o voluntary_a choice_n 15._o that_o adam_n forsake_v god_n ere_o god_n forsake_v he_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n first_o death_n be_v the_o departure_n from_o god_n 16._o of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o hold_v corporal_a death_n not_o to_o be_v penal_a whereas_o plato_n bring_v in_o the_o creator_n promise_v the_o lesser_a god_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o leave_v their_o body_n 17._o against_o the_o opinion_n that_o earthly_a body_n can_v be_v corruptible_a nor_o eternal_a 18._o of_o the_o terrene_a body_n which_o the_o philosopher_n hold_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n but_o must_v fall_v to_o earth_n by_o their_o natural_a weight_n 19_o against_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v immortal_a if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v 20._o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o rest_v in_o hope_n shall_v become_v better_a than_o our_o first_o father_n be_v 21._o of_o the_o paradise_n when_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v place_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v spiritual_o also_o without_o any_o wrong_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n as_o touch_v the_o real_a place_n 22._o that_o the_o saint_n body_n after_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a and_o yet_o not_o change_v into_o spirit_n 23._o of_o body_n animate_v and_o spiritual_a these_o die_v in_o adam_n and_o those_o be_v quicken_v in_o christ._n 24._o how_o god_n breathe_v a_o life_n into_o adam_n and_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v finis_fw-la the_o thirteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o first_o man_n fall_n and_o the_o procurement_n of_o mortality_n chap._n 1._o have_v get_v through_o the_o intricate_a question_n of_o the_o world_n original_a and_o mankind_n our_o method_n now_o call_v we_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o first_o man_n fall_n nay_o the_o first_o fall_n of_o both_o in_o that_o kind_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o original_n and_o propagation_n of_o our_o mortality_n for_o god_n make_v not_o man_n as_o he_o do_v angel_n that_o though_o they_o sin_v yet_o can_v not_o die_v but_o so_o as_o have_v a_o perform_v their_o course_n in_o obedience_n death_n can_v not_o prevent_v they_o from_o partake_v for_o ever_o of_o bless_a and_o angelical_a immortality_n but_o have_v leave_v this_o course_n death_n shall_v take_v they_o into_o just_a damnation_n as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o last_o book_n l._n vives_n have_v a_o perform_v every_o man_n shall_v have_v live_v a_o set_a time_n upon_o earth_n and_o then_o be_v confirm_v in_o nature_n by_o taste_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n have_v be_v immortal_o translate_v into_o heaven_n here_o be_v many_o question_n make_v first_o by_o augustine_n and_o then_o by_o lombard_n do_v 2._o what_o this_o man_n estate_n shall_v have_v be_v have_v he_o not_o sin_v but_o these_o be_v modest_a and_o timorous_a inquirer_n profess_v they_o can_v find_v what_o they_o seek_v but_o our_o late_a comment_n upon_o lombard_n fly_v direct_o to_o affirmative_a position_n upon_o very_a conjecture_n or_o ground_n of_o nature_n i_o hear_v they_o reason_n but_o i_o see_v they_o gravel_v and_o in_o darkness_n where_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o feel_v before_o they_o ere_o they_o go_v but_o rush_v on_o despite_n of_o all_o break-neck_n play_v what_o man_n have_v now_o we_o all_o know_v to_o our_o cost_n what_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o adam_n know_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o seek_v why_o shall_v we_o use_v conjecture_n in_o a_o thing_n so_o transcendent_a that_o it_o seem_v miraculous_a to_o the_o heaven_n as_o if_o this_o must_v follow_v nature_n law_n which_o will_v have_v amaze_v nature_n have_v it_o have_v existence_n then_o what_o light_n augustine_n give_v i_o will_v take_v and_o as_o my_o power_n and_o duty_n be_v explain_v the_o rest_n i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o of_o the_o death_n that_o may_v befall_v the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n death_n chap._n 2._o but_o i_o see_v i_o must_v open_v this_o kind_n of_o death_n a_o little_a plain_o for_o man_n soul_n though_o it_o be_v immortal_a die_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n a_o it_o be_v call_v immortal_a because_o it_o can_v never_o leave_v to_o be_v live_v and_o sensitive_a and_o the_o body_n be_v mortal_a because_o it_o may_v be_v destitute_a of_o life_n and_o leave_v quite_o dead_a in_o itself_o but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v when_o god_n leave_v it_o &_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v when_o the_o soul_n leave_v it_o so_o that_o the_o death_n of_o both_o be_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v leave_v of_o god_n leave_v the_o body_n and_o this_o 28_o death_n be_v second_v by_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o b_o second_v death_n this_o our_o saviour_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n which_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v before_o the_o body_n be_v join_v to_o the_o soul_n never_o to_o be_v separate_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o body_n can_v be_v say_v to_o die_v by_o that_o death_n which_o sever_v not_o the_o soul_n from_o it_o but_o torment_v they_o both_o together_o for_o that_o â—…all_a pain_n of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o be_v fit_o call_v the_o soul_n deaâ—…_n because_o it_o live_v not_o with_o god_n but_o how_o be_v it_o the_o body_n which_o live_v with_o the_o soul_n for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o feel_v the_o corporal_a pain_n that_o expect_v it_o after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v it_o because_o all_o life_n how-so-eve_a be_v good_a and_o all_o pain_n evil_a that_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o die_v wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v cause_n of_o sorrow_n rather_o than_o life_n therefore_o the_o soul_n live_v by_o god_n when_o it_o live_v well_o for_o it_o can_v live_v without_o god_n work_v good_a in_o it_o and_o the_o body_n live_v by_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o soul_n live_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o live_v by_o god_n or_o no._n for_o the_o wicked_a have_v liâ—…â—…body_n but_o none_o of_o soul_n their_o soul_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n lâ—…g_v power_n as_o long_o as_o their_o immortal_a proper_a life_n fail_v not_o to_o afford_v they_o 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o last_o damnation_n though_o man_n be_v not_o insensitive_a yet_o this_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ing_v neither_o please_v nor_o peaceful_a but_o sore_o and_o
by_o g_o christ_n the_o king_n thereof_o and_o pride_n the_o just_a conâ—…en_n by_o holy_a writ_n to_o be_v so_o predominant_a in_o his_o adversay_n the_o devil_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o very_a thing_n the_o great_a difference_n of_o the_o two_o city_n the_o godly_a and_o â—…ly_o with_o both_o their_o angel_n according_o lieth_z most_o apparent_a god_n â—…ing_v in_o the_o one_o and_o self-love_n in_o the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d â—…nkinde_n to_o such_o a_o palpable_a transgression_n of_o god_n express_a charge_n but_o 〈◊〉_d will_v and_o self-love_n have_v get_v place_n in_o they_o before_o for_o he_o delighâ—…_n 5._o which_o be_v say_v h_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n which_o they_o may_v soon_o have_v 〈◊〉_d obedience_n and_o coherence_n with_o their_o creator_n then_o by_o proud_a opinion_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ere_v their_o own_o beginner_n for_o the_o create_a god_n be_v not_o god_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d by_o participation_n of_o the_o god_n that_o make_v they_o but_o man_n desire_v more_o 〈◊〉_d and_o choose_v to_o be_v sufficient_a in_o himself_o fall_v from_o that_o all-sufficiâ—…_a â—…en_n be_v the_o mischief_n man_n like_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v his_o own_o â—…d_n away_o from_o the_o true_a light_n which_o if_o he_o have_v please_v himself_o with_o â—…ght_n have_v be_v like_o this_o mischief_n say_v i_o be_v first_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o 〈◊〉_d draw_v on_o to_o the_o follow_v mischievous_a act_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v 18._o 〈◊〉_d pride_n go_v before_o destruction_n and_o a_o high_a mind_n before_o the_o fall_n the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…s_v in_o secret_a fore_o run_v the_o fall_n which_o be_v in_o public_a the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d fall_n at_o all_o for_o who_o take_v exaltation_n to_o be_v ruin_n though_o the_o defect_n 〈◊〉_d â—…e_a place_n of_o height_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o ruin_n lie_v in_o the_o express_a breach_n of_o god_n precept_n for_o therefore_o do_v god_n forbid_v it_o that_o be_v do_v ay_o all_o excuse_n and_o avoidance_n of_o justice_n may_v be_v exclude_v and_o therefore_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v good_a that_o the_o proud_a shall_v fall_v into_o some_o broad_a and_o disgraceful_a sin_n thereby_o to_o take_v a_o dislike_n of_o themselves_o who_o fall_v by_o to_o much_o like_n themselves_o for_o peter_n sorrowful_a dislike_n of_o himself_o when_o he_o weep_v be_v more_o healthful_a to_o his_o soul_n then_o his_o unsound_a pleasure_n that_o he_o take_v in_o himself_o when_o he_o presume_v therefore_o say_v the_o psalm_n fill_v their_o face_n with_o shame_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v delight_v in_o thou_o and_o seek_v thy_o name_n who_o before_o delight_v 83._o in_o themselves_o and_o seek_v their_o own_o l._n vives_n so_o ah_o blind_a lose_v their_o light_n b_o cold_a lose_v their_o heat_n c_o she_o shall_v here_o she_o lack_v her_o light_n be_v blind_a and_o see_v not_o d_o he_o shall_v here_o he_o want_v his_o heat_n and_o be_v cold_a in_o neglect_v god_n command_v for_o his_o wife_n pleasure_n but_o indeed_o they_o both_o want_n both_o the_o woman_n have_v no_o zeal_n prefer_v a_o apple_n before_o god_n the_o man_n have_v no_o light_n in_o cast_v himself_o and_o we_o headlong_o he_o know_v not_o whither_o e_z uenial_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o dispute_v here_o whether_o adam_n sin_n be_v venial_a or_o no_o as_o bonaventure_n and_o scotus_n do_v i_o know_v his_o sin_n be_v capital_a and_o i_o be_o thereby_o wretched_a f_z pleasure_n of_o pet._n 2._o 2._o 10._o the_o greek_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o peter_n i_o only_o name_v it_o from_o the_o latin_a wis._n 6._o this_o vice_n therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o self-love_n socrates_n call_v it_o the_o root_n of_o all_o enormity_n it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o pride_n and_o the_o base_a of_o all_o ignorance_n g_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n even_o unto_o death_n to_o which_o he_o be_v lead_v like_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o like_o a_o lamb_n when_o it_o be_v clip_v he_o be_v silent_a neither_o threaten_v those_o that_o smite_v he_o nor_o reproach_v those_o that_o reproach_v he_o all_o hail_n thou_o example_n of_o obedience_n gentleness_n mansuetude_n and_o modesty_n impose_v by_o thy_o father_n unto_o our_o barbarous_a brutish_a ingrateful_a impious_a mankind_n h_z you_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v thy_o mind_n proud_a woman_n advance_v thyself_o to_o the_o height_n what_o be_v the_o uttermost_a scope_n of_o all_o ambitious_a desire_n to_o be_v a_o god_n why_o eat_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v one_o o_o thou_o fondeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o sex_n hope_v thou_o to_o be_v deify_v by_o a_o apple_n ay_o all_o excuse_n no_o pretence_n no_o show_n no_o imaginary_a reason_n of_o justice_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n justice_n can_v be_v blind_v but_o the_o more_o colour_n that_o one_o lay_n upon_o guilt_n before_o he_o the_o foul_a he_o make_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o transgression_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o transgression_n itself_o chap._n 14._o but_o pride_n that_o make_v man_n seek_v to_o colour_n his_o guilt_n be_v far_o more_o damnable_a than_o the_o guilt_n itself_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o mankind_n she_o can_v say_v the_o serpâ—…_n beguile_v i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v he_o can_v say_v the_o woman_n thou_o give_v i_o she_o gâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o tree_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v here_o be_v no_o sound_n of_o ask_v mercy_n no_o breath_n of_o deâ—…ng_a help_n for_o though_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v their_o guilt_n as_o cain_n do_v yet_o their_o pâ—…e_n seek_v to_o lay_v their_o own_o evil_n upon_o another_o the_o man_n upon_o the_o woman_n and_o she_o upon_o the_o serpent_n but_o this_o indeed_o do_v rather_o accuse_v they_o of_o worse_a than_o acquit_v they_o of_o this_o so_o plain_a and_o palpable_a a_o transgression_n of_o god_n command_n for_o the_o woman_n persuade_v of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o serpent_n seduce_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o do_v no_o way_n acquit_v they_o of_o the_o guilt_n as_o if_o there_o a_o be_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o obey_v before_o god_n or_o rather_o than_o the_o high_a l._n vives_n as_o if_o there_o a_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v rather_o than_o god_n or_o to_o be_v esteâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d god_n but_o the_o woman_n believe_v the_o serpent_n rather_o than_o god_n and_o the_o man_n prefer_v his_o 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o the_o just_a reward_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n receive_v for_o their_o sin_n chap._n 15._o â—…refore_o because_o god_n that_o have_v make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o image_n place_v 〈◊〉_d in_o paradise_n above_o all_o creature_n give_v he_o plenty_n of_o allthing_n and_o lay_v 〈◊〉_d nor_o long_a law_n upon_o he_o but_o only_o that_o one_o brief_a command_n of_o obeâ—…_n to_o show_v that_o himself_o be_v lord_n of_o that_o creature_n who_o free_a a_o service_n 〈◊〉_d â—…itted_v be_v thus_o contemn_v thereupon_o follow_v that_o just_a condemnation_n 〈◊〉_d â—…h_n that_o man_n who_o may_v have_v keep_v the_o command_n and_o be_v spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d become_v now_o carnal_a in_o mind_n and_o because_o he_o have_v before_o delight_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ne_a pride_n now_o he_o taste_v of_o god_n justice_n b_o become_v not_o as_o he_o deâ—…â—…lly_o in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o fall_v even_o from_o himself_o become_v his_o slave_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ght_v he_o sin_n change_v his_o sweet_a liberty_n into_o wretched_a bondage_n beâ—…â—…gly_o dead_a in_o spirit_n and_o unwilling_a to_o die_v in_o the_o flesh_n forsake_v eternal_a 〈◊〉_d condemn_v to_o eternal_a death_n but_o that_o god_n good_a grace_n deliver_v he_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v this_o sentence_n too_o severe_a can_v proportionate_a the_o guilt_n incur_v 〈◊〉_d c_o the_o easiness_n of_o avoid_v it_o for_o as_o abraham_n obedience_n be_v high_o extolâ—…â—…cause_v the_o kill_n of_o his_o son_n a_o hard_a matter_n be_v command_v he_o so_o obedience_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ir_n disobedience_n in_o paradise_n so_o much_o the_o more_o extreme_a as_o the_o precept_n 〈◊〉_d to_o perform_v and_o as_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o second_o be_v the_o more_o rare_o 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o he_o keep_v it_o unto_o the_o death_n so_o be_v that_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d more_o true_o detestable_a because_o he_o break_v his_o obedience_n to_o incur_v death_n disobedience_n 〈◊〉_d the_o punishment_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o obedience_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o preâ—…â—…ly_o keep_v who_o can_v at_o full_a relate_v the_o guilt_n of_o that_o sin_n that_o break_v it_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ither_o in_o awe_n of_o the_o commander_n majesty_n nor_o in_o
of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o son_n of_o promise_n chap._n 2._o the_o shadow_n and_o prophetical_a image_n of_o this_o city_n not_o present_v it_o but_o signify_v it_o serve_v here_o upon_o earth_n at_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v discover_v and_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n of_o the_o significant_a image_n but_o not_o of_o the_o express_a truth_n wherein_o it_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v state_v of_o this_o image_n serve_v and_o of_o the_o free_a city_n herein_o prefigure_v the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o unto_o the_o galatian_n tell_v 25._o i_o you_o that_o will_v be_v under_o the_o law_n have_v you_o not_o a_o hear_v the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n one_o by_o a_o bondwoman_n and_o the_o other_o by_o a_o free_a but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n by_o promise_n this_o be_v b_o allegorical_a for_o these_o be_v the_o two_o testament_n the_o one_o give_v c_o from_o mount_n syna_n beget_v man_n in_o servitude_n which_o be_v agar_n for_o d_o syna_n be_v a_o mountain_n in_o arabia_n join_v to_o the_o jerusalem_n on_o earth_n for_o it_o serve_v with_o her_o child_n but_o our_o mother_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n be_v free_a for_o it_o be_v write_v rejoice_v thou_o barren_a that_o bear_v not_o break_v forth_o into_o joy_n and_o cry_v out_o thou_o that_o travele_a not_o without_o child_n for_o the_o desolate_a have_v more_o child_n than_o the_o marry_a wife_n 1_o but_o we_o brethren_n be_v the_o son_n of_o promise_n according_a to_o isaac_n but_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n e_o persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n for_o the_o f_o bond-womans_n son_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o free_a woman_n then_o brother_n be_v not_o we_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n but_o of_o the_o free_a thus_o the_o apostle_n authorize_v we_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o earthly_a city_n be_v make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a not_o signify_v itself_o but_o another_o and_o therefore_o serve_v for_o it_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o signify_v itself_o but_o another_o and_o itself_o be_v signify_v by_o another_o precedent_a signification_n for_o agar_n saras_n servant_n and_o her_o sonnewere_n a_o type_n hereof_o and_o because_o when_o the_o light_n come_v the_o shadow_n must_v avoid_v sara_n the_o freewoman_n signify_v the_o free_a city_n which_o that_o shadow_n signify_v in_o another_o manner_n say_v cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n for_o the_o bond-womans_n son_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o my_o son_n isaac_n who_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o free_a woman_n son_n thus_o than_o we_o form_n find_v this_o earthly_a city_n in_o two_o form_n the_o one_o present_v itself_o and_o the_o other_o prefigure_v the_o city_n celestial_a and_o serve_v it_o our_o nature_n corrupt_v by_o sin_n produce_v citizen_n of_o earth_n and_o grace_n free_v we_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o nature_n make_v we_o celestial_a inhabitant_n the_o first_o be_v call_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n the_o last_o of_o mercy_n and_o this_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o two_o son_n of_o abraham_n thâ—…_n one_o of_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bondwoman_n be_v call_v ishmael_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o the_o free-woman_n isaac_n the_o son_n of_o promise_n both_o be_v abraham_n son_n but_o natural_a custom_n beget_v the_o first_o and_o gracious_a promise_n the_o late_a in_o the_o first_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o man_n use_n in_o the_o second_o be_v acommendation_n of_o god_n goodness_n l._n vives_n not_o a_o hear_v not_o read_v say_v the_o greek_a better_a and_o so_o do_v hierome_n translate_v it_o b_o allegorical_a a_o allegory_n say_v quintilian_n show_v one_o thing_n in_o word_n and_o another_o in_o allegory_n sâ—…ce_n sometime_o the_o direct_a contrary_n hierome_n say_v that_o that_o which_o paul_n call_v allegorical_a â—…ere_o he_o call_v spiritual_a elsewhere_o c_o from_o mount_n so_o do_v ambrose_n and_o hierome_n read_v it_o thâ—…moun_fw-fr d_o syna_n be_v i_o think_v it_o be_v that_o which_o mela_n call_v cassius_n in_o arabia_n for_o pliny_n talk_v of_o a_o mount_n câ—…s_v in_o syria_n that_o of_o arabia_n be_v famous_a for_o that_o jupiter_n have_v a_o temple_n there_o but_o more_o for_o pomâ—…_n tomb_n some_o think_v that_o sina_n be_v call_v agar_n in_o the_o arabian_a tongue_n e_z persecute_v in_o gâ—…sis_n be_v only_a mention_n of_o the_o child_n play_v together_o but_o of_o no_o persecution_n as_o hieromeâ—…eth_v â—…eth_z for_o the_o two_o brother_n ishmael_n and_o isaac_n play_v together_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o isaac_n weaâ—…g_n sara_n can_v not_o endure_v it_o but_o entreat_v her_o husband_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n &_o her_o â—…e_n it_o be_v think_v she_o will_v not_o have_v do_v this_o but_o that_o ishmael_n be_v the_o elder_a offer_v the_o yâ—…ger_a wrong_n hierome_n say_v that_o for_o our_o word_n play_v the_o hebrew_n say_v make_v of_o idol_n or_o â—…ing_v the_o first_o place_n in_o jest_n the_o scripture_n use_v it_o for_o fight_v as_o kin._n 2._o come_v let_v the_o child_n 〈◊〉_d and_o play_n before_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o imaginary_a fight_n or_o military_a exercise_n or_o of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d fight_v in_o deed_n f_z bond-womans_n son_n genesis_n read_v with_o my_o son_n isaac_n and_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o but_o augustine_n cit_v it_o from_o paul_n galat._n 4._o 25._o of_o sara_n barrenness_n which_o god_n turn_v into_o fruitfulness_n chap._n 3._o for_o sara_n be_v barren_a and_o despair_v of_o have_v any_o child_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d child_n though_o it_o be_v from_o her_o slave_n give_v she_o to_o abraham_n to_o bring_v he_o â—…en_o see_v she_o can_v bring_v he_o none_o herself_o thus_o exact_v she_o she_o ah_o due_a 〈◊〉_d husband_n although_o it_o be_v by_o the_o womb_n of_o another_o so_o be_v ishmael_n bear_v 〈◊〉_d beget_v by_o the_o usual_a commixtion_n of_o both_o sex_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o â—…-upon_a say_v to_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n not_o that_o such_o birth_n be_v not_o god_n beâ—…_n or_o work_n for_o his_o work_a wisdom_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v reach_v from_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d to_o end_v mighty_o and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o comely_a order_n but_o in_o that_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o signification_n of_o that_o free_a grace_n that_o god_n mean_v to_o give_v unto_o man_n such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v bear_v as_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o require_v for_o naâ—…_n deny_v child_n unto_o all_o such_o copulation_n as_o abraham_n and_o saras_n be_v b_o 〈◊〉_d and_o barrenness_n both_o sway_v in_o she_o then_o whereas_o she_o can_v have_v no_o child_n 〈◊〉_d young_a day_n when_o her_o age_n seem_v not_o to_o want_v fruitfulness_n though_o fruitâ—…esse_n want_v in_o that_o youthful_a age_n therefore_o in_o that_o her_o nature_n be_v thus_o afâ—…d_v can_v not_o exact_v the_o birth_n of_o a_o son_n be_v signify_v this_o that_o man_n nature_n beâ—…_n corrupt_v and_o consequent_o condemn_v for_o sin_n have_v no_o claim_n afterward_o 〈◊〉_d any_o part_n of_o felicity_n but_o isaac_n be_v bear_v by_o promise_n be_v a_o true_a type_n of_o the_o â—…s_n of_o grace_n of_o those_o free_a citizen_n of_o those_o dweller_n in_o eternal_a peace_n where_o 〈◊〉_d private_a or_o self-love_n shall_v be_v predominant_a but_o all_o shall_v joy_v in_o that_o universal_a 〈◊〉_d and_o c_o many_o heart_n shall_v meet_v in_o one_o compose_v a_o perfect_a model_n of_o â—…y_n and_o obedience_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o due_a by_o law_n of_o marriage_n b_o age_n and_o for_o she_o be_v both_o age_a and_o natural_o barâ—…_n so_o some_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o aristotle_n say_v be_v bear_v so_o c_o many_o heart_n that_o concord_n â—…e_a concord_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d acts._n 4._o 32._o of_o the_o conflict_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o earthly_a city_n chap._n 4._o but_o the_o temporal_a earthly_a city_n temporal_a for_o when_o it_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a pain_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o city_n have_v all_o the_o good_a here_o upon_o earth_n and_o therein_o take_v that_o joy_n that_o such_o a_o object_n can_v afford_v but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a that_o acquit_v the_o possessor_n of_o all_o trouble_n therefore_o this_o city_n be_v divide_v in_o itself_o into_o war_n altercation_n and_o appetite_n of_o bloody_a and_o deadly_a
victory_n for_o any_o part_n of_o it_o that_o war_v against_o another_o desire_v to_o be_v the_o world_n conqueror_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v vice_n slave_n and_o if_o it_o conquer_v it_o extol_v itself_o and_o so_o become_v the_o own_o destruction_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o condition_n of_o worldly_a affair_n and_o grieve_v at_o man_n openness_n to_o adversity_n rather_o than_o delight_v in_o the_o event_n of_o prosperity_n thus_o be_v the_o victory_n deadly_a for_o it_o can_v keep_v a_o sovereignty_n for_o ever_o where_o it_o get_v a_o victory_n for_o once_o nor_o can_v we_o call_v the_o object_n of_o this_o city_n desire_n good_a it_o be_v in_o the_o own_o human_a nature_n far_o surmount_v they_o it_o desire_v a_o earthly_a peace_n for_o most_o base_a respect_n and_o seek_v it_o by_o war_n where_o if_o it_o subdue_v all_o resistance_n it_o attain_v peace_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o adverse_a part_n that_o fight_v so_o unfortunate_o for_o those_o respect_n do_v want_n this_o peace_n they_o seek_v by_o laborious_a war_n and_o obtain_v they_o think_v by_o a_o glorious_a victory_n war_n and_o when_o they_o conquer_v that_o have_v the_o right_a cause_n who_o will_v not_o gratulate_v their_o victory_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o their_o peace_n doubtless_o those_o be_v good_a and_o god_n good_a gift_n but_o if_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o that_o celestial_a and_o supernal_a city_n where_o the_o victory_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a be_v neglect_v for_o those_o good_n and_o those_o good_n desire_v as_o the_o only_a good_n or_o love_v as_o if_o they_o be_v better_a than_o the_o other_o misery_n must_v needs_o follow_v and_o increase_v that_o which_o be_v inherent_a before_o of_o that_o murderer_n of_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o earthly_a city_n who_o act_n the_o builder_n of_o rome_n parallel_v in_o murder_v his_o brother_n also_o chap._n 5._o therefore_o this_o earthly_a city_n foundation_n be_v lay_v by_o a_o murderer_n of_o his_o own_o brother_n who_o he_o slay_v through_o envy_n be_v a_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n whereupon_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o founder_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v to_o become_v the_o world_n chief_a and_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o nation_n follow_v this_o his_o first_o example_n or_o a_o archetype_n in_o the_o same_o fashion_n one_o of_o their_o poet_n record_v the_o fact_n in_o these_o word_n b_o fraterno_fw-la primi_fw-la madâ—…erunt_fw-la sanguine_fw-la muri_fw-la the_o first_o wall_n steam_v with_o a_o brother_n blood_n such_o be_v rome_n foundation_n and_o such_o be_v romulus_n his_o murder_n of_o his_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d as_o their_o history_n relate_v only_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v these_o brother_n be_v both_o citizen_n of_o the_o earthly_a city_n and_o propagator_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o rome_n for_o who_o institution_n they_o contend_v but_o they_o both_o can_v not_o have_v that_o glory_n that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v but_o one_o they_o may_v have_v have_v for_o he_o that_o glory_n in_o dominion_n must_v needs_o see_v his_o glory_n diminish_v when_o he_o have_v a_o fellow_n to_o share_v with_o he_o therefore_o the_o one_o to_o have_v all_o kill_v his_o fellow_n and_o by_o villainy_n grow_v unto_o bad_a greatness_n whereas_o innocence_n will_v have_v install_v he_o in_o honest_a meanness_n but_o those_o two_o brethren_n cain_n and_o abel_n stand_v not_o both_o alike_o affect_v to_o earthly_a matter_n nor_o do_v this_o procure_v envy_n in_o they_o that_o if_o they_o both_o shall_v reign_v he_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o other_o shall_v arise_v to_o a_o great_a pitch_n of_o glory_n for_o abel_n seek_v no_o dominion_n in_o that_o city_n which_o his_o brother_n build_v but_o that_o devil_n envy_n do_v all_o the_o â—…chiefe_n which_o the_o bad_a bear_n unto_o the_o good_a only_o because_o they_o be_v good_a for_o the_o possession_n of_o goodness_n be_v not_o lessen_v by_o be_v share_v nay_o it_o be_v increase_v 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v many_o possess_n it_o in_o one_o link_n and_o league_n of_o charity_n nor_o shall_v he_o 〈◊〉_d have_v it_o that_o will_v not_o have_v it_o common_a and_o he_o that_o love_v a_o fellow_n in_o it_o shall_v hâ—…_n it_o the_o more_o abundant_a the_o strife_n therefore_o of_o romulus_n &_o remus_n show_v the_o â—…on_n of_o the_o earthly_a city_n in_o itself_o and_o that_o of_o cain_n &_o abel_n show_v the_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d â—…he_a city_n of_o man_n &_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o wicked_a oppose_v the_o good_a but_o the_o good_a another_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_v perfect_a can_v contend_v among_o themselves_o but_o whilst_o they_o be_v unperâ—…â—…ey_n may_v contend_v one_o against_o another_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o each_o contend_v aâ—…_n himself_o for_o in_o every_o man_n the_o flesh_n be_v against_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o spirit_n against_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o then_o the_o spiritual_a desire_n in_o one_o may_v fight_v against_o the_o carnal_a in_o anoâ—…_n or_o contrary_a wise_a the_o carnal_a against_o the_o spiritual_a as_o the_o evil_n do_v against_o the_o gâ—…_n or_o the_o two_o carnal_a desire_n of_o two_o good_a man_n that_o be_v inperfect_a may_v contend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bid_v do_v against_o the_o bad_a until_o their_o disease_n be_v cure_v &_o themselves_o bring_v to_o â—…lasting_a health_n of_o victory_n l._n vives_n aâ—…type_n a_o it_o be_v the_o first_o patent_n or_o copy_n of_o any_o work_n the_o book_n write_v by_o the_o author_n â—…e_v hand_n be_v call_v the_o archetype_n iwenall_n archetype_n et_fw-la iubet_fw-la archetypos_fw-la iterum_fw-la seruare_fw-la cleanthas_n and_o bid_v he_o keep_v cleanthes_n archetype_n b_o 〈◊〉_d lucan_n lib._n 8._o the_o history_n be_v know_v c_o his_o brother_n build_v do_v cain_n build_v a_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v he_o the_o earthly_a city_n which_o vice_n and_o separation_n from_o god_n build_v the_o latter_a i_o 〈◊〉_d d_o the_o wicked_a this_o be_v that_o i_o say_v vice_n neither_o agree_v with_o virtue_n nor_o itself_o for_o amity_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ongst_a the_o good_a the_o bad_a can_v neither_o be_v friend_n with_o the_o good_a nor_o with_o themselves_o of_o the_o langour_n of_o god_n citizen_n endure_v in_o earth_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n during_o their_o pilgrimage_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n cure_v they_o chap._n 6._o but_o the_o langour_n or_o disobedience_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o last_o book_n be_v the_o first_o puâ—…ment_n of_o disobedience_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o nature_n but_o a_o corruption_n for_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v unto_o those_o earthly_a prilgrime_n and_o god_n proficient_o bear_v a_o you_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hers_n burden_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o admonish_v the_o 20_o 〈◊〉_d â—…fort_v the_o feeble_a be_v patient_a towards_o all_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d hurt_v for_o hurt_n and_o again_o if_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o occasion_n into_o any_o sin_n you_o that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…all_v restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o 〈◊〉_d be_v tempt_v and_o beside_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gospel_n if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o take_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n beâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o alone_o 〈◊〉_d â—…cerning_v the_o scandalous_a offender_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n may_v fear_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n many_o thing_n be_v teach_v concern_v â—…g_n and_o a_o great_a charge_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o to_o keep_v that_o peace_n there_o where_o that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o c_o servant_n be_v command_v to_o pay_v the_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n he_o ought_v because_o he_o forcible_o exact_v his_o fellow_n debt_n of_o a_o hundred_o penny_n unto_o which_o simile_n the_o lord_n jesus_n add_v this_o close_n so_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o forgive_v each_o one_o his_o brother_n trespass_n from_o your_o heart_n thus_o be_v god_n citizen_n upon_o earth_n cure_v of_o their_o disease_n while_o they_o be_v long_v for_o the_o celestial_a habitation_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v within_o to_o make_v the_o salve_n 35_o work_n that_o be_v outward_o apply_v otherwise_o though_o god_n shall_v speak_v to_o mankind_n out_o of_o any_o creature_n either_o sensible_o or_o in_o dream_n and_o not_o dispose_v of_o our_o heart_n with_o his_o inward_a grace_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v not_o further_o man_n conversion_n a_o whit_n but_o this_o do_v god_n in_o his_o secret_a and_o just_a providence_n divide_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v his_o admirable_a and_o secret_a work_n that_o sin_n e_o be_v in_o we_o rather_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n
eight_o time_n thirty_o for_o there_o be_v eight_o generation_n from_o adam_n to_o lameches_n child_n inclusive_o be_v two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o do_v they_o beget_v no_o child_n then_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o deluge_n what_o â—…as_v the_o cause_n then_o that_o this_o author_n recite_v not_o the_o rest_n for_o our_o book_n account_v from_o adam_n to_o the_o deluge_n b_o two_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o year_n and_o the_o hebrew_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o to_o allow_v the_o lesser_a number_n for_o the_o true_a take_v two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o from_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o and_o there_o remain_v one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o year_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o cain_n progeny_n have_v no_o child_n all_o this_o time_n but_o let_v he_o who_o this_o trouble_v observe_v what_o i_o say_v before_o when_o the_o question_n be_v put_v how_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o the_o first_o man_n can_v for_o bear_v generation_n so_o long_o it_o be_v answer_v two_o way_n either_o because_o of_o their_o late_a maturity_n proportion_v to_o their_o length_n of_o life_n or_o because_o that_o they_o which_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o descent_n be_v not_o necessary_o the_o first_o bear_v but_o such_o only_a as_o convey_v the_o generation_n of_o seth_n through_o themselves_o down_o unto_o noah_n and_o therefore_o in_o cain_n posterity_n if_o such_o a_o one_o want_v as_o shall_v be_v the_o scope_n whereunto_o the_o generation_n omit_v the_o first_o bear_v and_o include_v only_o such_o as_o be_v needful_a may_v descend_v we_o must_v impute_v it_o to_o the_o latelinesse_n of_o maturity_n whereby_o they_o be_v not_o enable_v to_o geneâ—…ation_n until_o they_o be_v above_o one_o â—…ndred_n year_n old_a that_o so_o the_o generation_n may_v still_o pass_v through_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o so_o descend_v through_o these_o multitude_n of_o year_n meet_v with_o the_o â—…oud_n i_o can_v tell_v there_o may_v be_v some_o more_o c_o secret_a course_n why_o the_o earthly_a city_n generation_n shall_v be_v d_o reject_v until_o lamech_v and_o his_o son_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n unto_o the_o deluge_n whole_o suppress_v by_o the_o authorâ—…_n and_o to_o â—…de_v this_o late_a maturity_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o pedigree_n descend_v not_o by_o tâ—…e_n first_o bear_v may_v be_v for_o that_o cain_n may_v reign_v long_o in_o his_o city_n of_o heâ—…_n and_o begette_v many_o king_n who_o may_v each_o beget_v a_o son_n to_o reign_v in_o 〈◊〉_d own_o stead_n of_o these_o cain_n i_o saâ—…_n may_v be_v the_o first_o henoch_n his_o son_n the_o next_o for_o who_o the_o city_n be_v build_v that_o he_o may_v reign_v there_o 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o henoch_n the_o three_o e_o manichel_n the_o son_n of_o gaidaâ—…_n the_o four_o 〈◊〉_d mathusael_n the_o son_n of_o manichel_n the_o fit_a lamech_v the_o son_n of_o mathusael_n the_o six_o and_o this_o man_n be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n by_o caine._n now_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o each_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v their_o father_n first_o beget_v their_o merit_n virtue_n policy_n chance_n or_o indeed_o their_o father_n love_n may_v easy_o enthrone_v they_o and_o the_o deluge_n may_v befall_v in_o lamech_n reign_v and_o drown_v both_o he_o and_o all_o on_o earth_n but_o for_o those_o in_o the_o ark_n for_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o age_n may_v make_v it_o no_o â—…der_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o seven_o generation_n from_o adam_n by_o cain_n to_o the_o deluge_n and_o ten_o by_o seth_n lamech_v as_o i_o say_v be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n and_o noah_n the_o ten_o and_o therefore_o lamech_v be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v one_o son_n but_o many_o because_o it_o be_v uncertain_a who_o shall_v have_v succeed_v he_o have_v he_o die_v before_o the_o deluge_n but_o howsoever_o cain_n progeny_n be_v record_v by_o king_n or_o by_o elder_a son_n this_o i_o may_v not_o '_o omit_v that_o lamech_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n have_v as_o many_o child_n as_o make_v up_o eleven_o the_o number_n of_o prevarication_n for_o he_o have_v three_o son_n and_o one_o daughter_n his_o wife_n have_v a_o reference_n to_o another_o thing_n not_o here_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o for_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o descent_n but_o they_o be_v unknown_a wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o law_n lie_v in_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n testify_v eleven_o over-going_a ten_o in_o one_o signify_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n or_o sin_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v eleven_o haircloth_n veil_v make_v for_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o mooveable_a temple_n of_o god_n during_o 7_o the_o israelite_n travel_n for_o g_o in_o haircloth_n be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n include_v because_o of_o the_o h_z goat_n that_o shall_v be_v set_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n for_o in_o repentance_n we_o prostrate_v ourselves_o in_o haircloth_n say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n my_o sin_n be_v ever_o in_o thy_o sight_n so_o then_o the_o progeny_n of_o adam_n by_o wicked_a cain_n end_v 4_o in_o the_o eleaventh_o the_o number_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o last_o that_o consumaâ—…eth_v the_o number_n be_v a_o woman_n in_o who_o that_o sin_n begin_v for_o which_o we_o be_v all_o death_n slave_n and_o which_o be_v commit_v that_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o carnal_a affect_n may_v take_v place_n in_o us._n for_o ay_o naamah_n lamech_n daughter_n be_v interpret_v beautiful_a pleasure_n but_o from_o adam_n to_o noah_n by_o seth_n ten_o the_o number_n of_o the_o law_n be_v consummate_v unto_o which_o noah_n three_o son_n be_v add_v two_o their_o father_n bless_v and_o the_o three_o fall_v off_o that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o elect_v add_v to_o the_o whole_a k_o twelve_o the_o number_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o apostle_n may_v herein_o be_v intimate_a which_o be_v glorious_a because_o of_o the_o multiplication_n of_o the_o part_n of_o l_o seven_o produce_v it_o for_o four_o time_n three_o or_o three_o time_n four_o be_v twelve_o this_o be_v so_o it_o remain_v to_o discuss_v how_o these_o two_o progeny_n distinct_o intimate_v the_o two_o two_o city_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o the_o regenerate_a come_v to_o be_v so_o commix_v and_o confuse_v that_o all_o mankind_n but_o for_o eight_o person_n deserve_v to_o perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o gymnosophist_n strab._n lib._n 15._o b_o 2262._o eusebius_n and_o bede_n have_v it_o from_o the_o sâ—…gints_v but_o 2242._o it_o may_v be_v augustine_n see_v the_o last_o number_n lxii_o in_o these_o charaâ—…_n and_o they_o have_v it_o thus_o xlii_o with_o the_o x._o before_o the_o transcriber_n may_v easy_o commit_v 〈◊〉_d a_o error_n c_o secret_a cause_n i_o think_v it_o be_v because_o they_o only_o of_o cain_n generation_n shall_v be_v name_v that_o be_v to_o be_v plague_v for_o his_o brother_n murder_n for_o josephus_n write_v hereof_o 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n cain_n offer_v unto_o god_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o be_v appease_v get_v his_o great_a guâ—…_n of_o homicide_n somewhat_o lighten_v and_o remain_v curse_v and_o his_o offspring_n unto_o the_o sâ—…uenth_fw-mi generation_n liable_a unto_o punishment_n for_o his_o desert_n beside_o cain_n live_v so_o long_o himself_o and_o the_o author_n will_v not_o continue_v his_o generation_n far_o than_o his_o death_n d_o reside_v not_o commend_v as_o some_o book_n read_v e_z manichel_n some_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v maâ—…iel_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d f_o mathusael_n eusebius_n mathusalem_n the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d g_o in_o hair_n clothe_v the_o prophet_n wear_v haircloth_n to_o â—…re_v the_o people_n to_o repentance_n hier._n sâ—…p_n zachar._n the_o penitent_n also_o wear_v it_o h_z goat_n christ_n say_v he_o wilâ—…_n gather_v the_o â—…word_n that_o be_v the_o just_a haircloth_n and_o simple_a man_n together_o in_o the_o world_n end_n and_o set_v they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n the_o luxurious_a person_n and_o the_o wicked_a on_o his_o left_a this_o hayre-cloth_n be_v make_v of_o goat_n hair_n and_o call_v cilicium_fw-la because_o as_o uarro_n say_v the_o make_n of_o it_o be_v first_o invent_v in_o cilicia_n ay_o naamah_n it_o be_v both_o pleasure_n and_o delicate_a comeliness_n 〈◊〉_d k_o 〈◊〉_d naamah_n of_o this_o read_n hierome_n upon_o ezechiel_n lib._n 10._o l_o seven_o a_o number_n full_a of_o mysterious_a religion_n as_o i_o say_v before_o why_o the_o generation_n of_o cain_n be_v continue_v down_o along_o from_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n enoch_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n have_v name_v enos_n seths_n son_n go_v back_o again_o to_o begin_v seth_n generation_n at_o adam_n chap._n 21._o but_o first_o we_o must_v see_v the_o reason_n why_o cain_n
fall_v a_o build_n of_o this_o tower_n to_o resist_v a_o second_o deluge_n if_o god_n shall_v be_v offend_v and_o the_o multitude_n hold_v it_o a_o less_o matter_n to_o serve_v man_n then_o god_n and_o so_o obey_v nimrod_n willing_o begin_v to_o build_v this_o huge_a tower_n which_o may_v stand_v all_o water_n uncover_v of_o this_o tower_n sibylla_n write_v say_v when_o all_o man_n be_v of_o one_o language_n some_o fall_v to_o build_v a_o high_a tower_n as_o though_o they_o will_v pass_v through_o it_o unto_o heaven_n but_o god_n send_v a_o wind_n and_o overthrâ—…_n and_o confound_v their_o language_n with_o diverse_a so_o that_o each_o one_o have_v a_o several_a tongue_n and_o therefore_o that_o city_n be_v call_v babylon_n h_z all_o sovereignty_n the_o prince_n word_n be_v great_a attactive_n of_o the_o subject_n heart_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v make_v all_o his_o people_n avoid_v he_o and_o therefore_o mithridates_n even_o when_o he_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v have_v friend_n ready_a to_o succour_v he_o because_o he_o can_v speak_v to_o any_o nation_n in_o their_o own_o language_n of_o god_n come_v down_o to_o confound_v the_o language_n of_o those_o towre-builder_n chap._n 5._o for_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n come_v down_o to_o see_v the_o city_n and_o tower_n which_o the_o 11._o son_n of_o man_n build_v that_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o earthly_a mind_a 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o call_v the_o terrestrial_a city_n we_o must_v think_v that_o god_n remove_v from_o no_o place_n place_n for_o he_o be_v always_o all_o in_o all_o but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o when_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o earth_n beyond_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n wherein_o his_o omnipotency_n be_v as_o it_o be_v present_v nor_o get_v he_o temporary_a knowledge_n by_o see_v who_o can_v never_o be_v igâ—…_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o see_v and_o know_v that_o which_o he_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o knowledge_n of_o other_o so_o then_o he_o do_v not_o see_v that_o city_n as_o he_o make_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o show_v how_o far_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o it_o we_o may_v say_v god_n 〈◊〉_d down_o to_o it_o because_o his_o angel_n come_v down_o wherein_o he_o dwell_v as_o that_o also_o â—…ch_n follow_v the_o lord_n say_v behold_v the_o people_n be_v one_o and_o they_o have_v all_o one_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o then_o come_v on_o let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o there_o confound_v their_o language_n 〈◊〉_d a_o recapitulation_n show_v how_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o for_o if_o he_o be_v come_v down_o already_o why_o shall_v he_o say_v let_v we_o go_v down_o etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v to_o the_o angel_n in_o who_o he_o come_v down_o and_o he_o say_v not_o come_v and_o go_v you_o down_o and_o 〈◊〉_d confound_v their_o language_n but_o come_v let_v we_o go_v etc._n etc._n show_v that_o they_o be_v his_o â—…rs_n and_o yet_o he_o cooperateth_a with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o labour_v together_o with_o god_n 3_o the_o manner_n how_o god_n speak_v to_o his_o angel_n chap._n 6._o that_o also_o where_o god_n say_v let_v we_o ah_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n may_v be_v mean_v unto_o the_o angel_n because_o he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v make_v but_o add_v in_o our_o image_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o think_v that_o god_n make_v man_n in_o the_o angel_n image_n or_o that_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…re_v all_o one_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o intimation_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o trinity_n be_v â—…thelesse_o but_o one_o god_n when_o he_o have_v say_v let_v we_o make_v he_o adjoin_v thus_o â—…ed_v the_o man_n in_o his_o image_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o god_n create_v nor_o in_o the_o image_n of_o 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o so_o here_o may_v the_o trinity_n be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o father_n have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v on_o let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o there_o confound_v there_o 〈◊〉_d this_o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n exclude_v the_o angel_n in_o this_o point_n 〈◊〉_d who_o it_o rather_o befit_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n in_o holy_a nation_n and_o godly_a â—…ns_n have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o unchangeable_a truth_n the_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d â—…at_o upper_a court_n for_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o partaker_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o create_v they_o and_o draw_v to_o that_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o their_o life_n takeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o what_o want_v in_o themselves_o and_o this_o motion_n of_o they_o be_v firm_a 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o whence_o they_o never_o depart_v nor_o do_v god_n speak_v to_o his_o way_n 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v one_o to_o another_o or_o unto_o god_n or_o his_o angel_n to_o we_o or_o we_o to_o 〈◊〉_d god_n by_o they_o to_o we_o but_o in_o a_o ineffable_a manner_n show_v to_o we_o after_o our_o 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o high_a speech_n to_o they_o before_o the_o effect_n be_v the_o unalter_a order_n of_o 〈◊〉_d not_o admit_v sound_n or_o verberation_n of_o air_n but_o a_o eternal_a power_n in_o 〈◊〉_d work_v upon_o a_o temporal_a object_n thus_o do_v god_n speak_v to_o his_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v far_o of_o he_o in_o a_o far_a other_o manner_n and_o when_o we_o conceive_v aâ—…_n by_o the_o first_o manner_n we_o come_v near_o the_o angel_n but_o i_o be_o not_o here_o to_o disâ—…e_v of_o god_n way_n open_v his_o will_n to_o other_o the_o unchangeable_a truth_n do_v 〈◊〉_d speak_v ineffable_o from_o himself_o unto_o reasonable_a creature_n or_o by_o reasonable_a â—…ures_n mutable_a or_o spiritual_a either_o unto_o our_o imagination_n and_o spirit_n or_o to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…dily_a sense_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v and_o shall_v they_o not_o feign_v many_o thing_n they_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v no_o confirmation_n but_o rather_o a_o question_n as_o we_o use_v in_o threaten_v 〈◊〉_d â—…is_n verse_n virgil_n declare_v b_o non_fw-la arma_fw-la expedient_a totâque_fw-la ex_fw-la urbe_fw-la sequentur_fw-la and_o shall_v not_o all_o my_o power_n take_v arm_n and_o run_v 3._o we_o must_v therefore_o take_v it_o as_o a_o question_n otherwise_o it_o show_v not_o as_o a_o threaten_a we_o must_v needs_o therefore_o add_v the_o interrogative_n point_n thus_o than_o the_o progeny_n of_o noah_n three_o son_n be_v seventy_o three_o or_o rather_o as_o we_o have_v say_v three_o score_n and_o twelve_o nation_n who_o fill_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o island_n thereof_o c_o and_o the_o number_n of_o nation_n be_v far_o above_o the_o number_n of_o language_n for_o now_o in_o africa_n we_o have_v many_o barbarous_a country_n that_o speak_v all_o one_o language_n and_o who_o doubt_v that_o mankind_n increase_v diverse_a take_v ship_n and_o go_v to_o inhabit_v the_o island_n abroad_o l._n vives_n let_v ah_o we_o make_fw-mi hierome_n and_o augustine_n do_v both_o take_v this_o as_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o trâ—…y_n b_o non_fw-la arma_fw-la dido_n word_n in_o virgil._n aenead_n 3_o c_o and_o the_o number_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v â—…der_o to_o show_v any_o one_o language_n than_o any_o one_o nation_n but_o i_o do_v not_o contend_v but_o only_o speak_v my_o mind_n whether_o the_o remote_a isle_n be_v supply_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n chap._n 7._o but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o question_n concern_v those_o beast_n which_o man_n respect_v not_o &_o yet_o be_v not_o produce_v by_o putrefaction_n as_o frog_n be_v but_o only_o by_o copulation_n of_o male_a and_o female_a as_o wolf_n &c._n &c._n how_o they_o after_o the_o deluge_n wherein_o all_o perish_a but_o those_o in_o the_o ark_n can_v come_v into_o those_o island_n unless_o they_o be_v propagate_v from_o they_o that_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o ark_n we_o may_v think_v that_o they_o may_v some_o to_o the_o near_a isle_n but_o there_o be_v some_o far_o in_o the_o main_a to_o which_o no_o beast_n can_v swim_v if_o man_n desire_v to_o catch_v they_o and_o transport_v they_o thither_o questionless_a they_o may_v do_v it_o a_o by_o hunt_v though_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o angel_n by_o god_n command_n may_v carry_v they_o thither_o but_o if_o they_o be_v produce_v from_o the_o earth_n as_o at_o first_o because_o god_n say_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o the_o live_a soul_n then_o be_v it_o most_o apparent_a that_o the_o diversity_n of_o beast_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o ark_n rather_o for_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o diverse_a nation_n then_o for_o restauration_n if_o the_o earth_n bring_v they_o forth_o in_o those_o isle_n to_o which_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o come_v l._n vives_n by_o a_o hunt_v in_o the_o canary_n and_o other_o new_o find_v isle_n there_o be_v none_o of_o
nation_n to_o the_o other_o what_o great_a proof_n need_v we_o than_o this_o to_o confirm_v that_o the_o israelite_n and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v contain_v in_o abraham_n seed_n the_o first_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o late_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n his_o time_n josuah_n the_o judge_n the_o king_n saul_n the_o first_o david_n the_o chief_a both_o in_o merit_n and_o in_o mystical_a reference_n chap._n 43._o iacob_n and_o joseph_n be_v dead_a the_o israelite_n in_o the_o other_o hundred_o forty_o four_o year_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o they_o leave_v egypt_n increase_v wonderful_o though_o the_o egyptian_n oppress_v they_o sore_o and_o once_o kill_v all_o their_o male_a child_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o wonderful_a multiplication_n but_o moses_n be_v save_v from_o those_o butcher_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o court_n by_o pharaoh_n daughter_n the_o a_o name_n of_o the_o 2._o egyptian_a king_n god_n intend_v great_a thing_n by_o he_o and_o he_o grow_v up_o to_o that_o worth_n that_o he_o be_v hold_v fit_a to_o lead_v the_o nation_n out_o of_o this_o extreme_a slavery_n or_o rather_o god_n do_v it_o by_o he_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n first_o he_o flee_v into_o madian_n for_o kill_v a_o egyptian_a in_o defence_n of_o a_o israelite_n and_o afterward_o return_v full_a of_o god_n spirit_n he_o foil_v the_o enchanter_n h_o of_o pharaoh_n in_o all_o their_o opposition_n and_o 11_o lay_v the_o ten_o sore_a plague_n upon_o the_o egyptian_n because_o they_o will_v not_o let_v israel_n depart_v namely_o the_o change_n of_o the_o water_n into_o blood_n frog_n c_o louse_n d_o gnattes_n morren_a of_o cattle_n botch_n and_o sore_n haile_o grasshopper_n darkness_n and_o death_n of_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o last_o the_o israelite_n be_v permit_v after_o all_o the_o plague_n that_o egypt_n have_v groan_v under_o to_o depart_v and_o yet_o be_v pursue_v afterward_o by_o they_o again_o pass_v over_o the_o red_a sea_n dryfoot_n and_o leave_v all_o the_o host_n of_o egypt_n drown_v in_o the_o midst_n the_o sea_n open_v before_o the_o israelite_n and_o shut_v after_o they_o return_v upon_o the_o pursuer_n and_o over-whelming_a they_o and_o then_o forty_o year_n after_o be_v israel_n in_o the_o desert_n with_o moses_n and_o there_o have_v they_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n where_o god_n be_v serve_v with_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v all_o figure_n of_o future_a event_n the_o law_n be_v now_o give_v with_o terror_n upon_o mount_n syna_n for_o the_o terrible_a voice_n and_o thunder_n be_v full_a proose_n that_o god_n be_v there_o and_o this_o be_v present_o after_o their_o departure_n from_o egypt_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o they_o celebrate_v their_o passove_a fifty_o day_n after_o by_o offer_v of_o a_o lamb_n the_o true_a type_n of_o christ_n pass_v unto_o his_o father_n by_o his_o passion_n 12._o in_o this_o world_n for_o pascha_fw-la in_o hebrew_a be_v a_o pass_v over_o and_o so_o the_o fiftith_n day_n after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n our_o passeâ—…over_n the_o 11._o holy_a spirit_n descend_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o who_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o first_o miraculous_a prefiguration_n in_o our_o heart_n because_o the_o law_n in_o the_o table_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god._n moses_n be_v dead_a josuah_n rule_v the_o people_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n divide_v it_o among_o they_o and_o by_o these_o two_o glorious_a captain_n be_v 1._o strange_a battle_n win_v and_o they_o be_v end_v with_o happy_a success_n god_n himself_o avouch_v that_o the_o loser_n sin_n and_o not_o the_o winner_n merit_n be_v cause_n of_o those_o conquest_n after_o these_o two_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v rule_v by_o judge_n that_o abraham_n seed_n may_v see_v the_o first_o promise_n fulfil_v concern_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n though_o not_o as_o yet_o concern_v the_o nation_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v insinuate_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o moses_n that_o receive_v the_o law_n but_o josuab_n h_o who_o name_n god_n also_o change_v that_o lead_v the_o people_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n but_o in_o the_o judge_n time_n as_o the_o people_n offend_v or_o obey_v god_n so_o vary_v their_o fortune_n in_o war_n on_o unto_o the_o king_n saul_n be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o dead_a in_o the_o field_n and_o all_o his_o race_n reject_v 10._o from_o ability_n of_o succession_n david_n be_v enthrone_v ay_o who_o son_n our_o saviour_n 18_o be_v especial_o call_v in_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o point_n from_o whence_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v flow_v who_o original_a as_o then_o be_v in_o the_o youthful_a time_n thereof_o be_v draw_v from_o abraham_n unto_o this_o david_n for_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o neglect_n that_o matthew_n the_o evangelist_n reckon_v the_o descent_n so_o that_o he_o put_v fourteen_o generation_n between_o abraham_n and_o david_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o beget_v in_o his_o youth_n and_o therefore_o he_o begin_v his_o genealogy_n from_o abraham_n who_o upon_o the_o change_n of_o his_o name_n be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n so_o that_o before_o he_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o infancy_n as_o it_o be_v from_o noah_n i_o mean_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o first_o language_n the_o hebrew_n as_o then_o be_v invent_v for_o to_o speak_v by_o for_o from_o the_o term_n of_o one_o infancy_n he_o begin_v to_o speak_v be_v call_v a_o infant_n k_o a_o non_fw-la sancto_fw-la of_o not_o speak_v which_o age_n of_o himself_o every_o man_n forget_v as_o full_o as_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o deluge_n for_o who_o can_v remember_v his_o infancy_n wherefore_o in_o this_o progress_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n as_o the_o last_o book_n contain_v the_o first_o age_n thereof_o so_o let_v this_o contain_v the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o when_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n be_v lay_v on_o their_o neck_n the_o abundance_n of_o sin_n appear_v and_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n have_v beginning_n etc._n etc._n intimate_v by_o the_o heifer_n the_o goat_n â—…d_v the_o ram_n of_o three_o year_n old_a in_o which_o there_o want_v not_o some_o faithful_a person_n as_o the_o turtle-dove_n and_o the_o pigeon_n portend_v l._n vives_n the_o ah_o name_n of_o to_n anoyde_v the_o supposition_n that_o pharaoh_n that_o reign_v in_o jacob_n and_o josephs_n pharaoh_n time_n be_v all_o one_o pharaoh_n with_o this_o here_o name_v pharaoh_n be_v a_o name_n of_o kingly_a dignity_n in_o egipâ—…_n hieron_n in_o ezechiel_n lib._n 9_o so_o be_v prolomy_n after_o alexander_n caesar_n and_o augustus_n after_o the_o two_o brave_a roman_n and_o abimelech_n in_o palestina_n herodotus_n speak_v of_o one_o pharaoh_n that_o be_v blind_a they_o be_v call_v pharaoh_n of_o pharos_n a_o i_o will_v over-against_o alexandria_n call_v carpathoâ—…_n of_o old_a proteus_n reign_v in_o it_o the_o daughter_n of_o this_o pharaoh_n josephus_n call_v thermuth_n b_o of_o pharaoh_n which_o pharaoh_n this_o be_v it_o be_v doubtful_a amasis_n say_v apion_n polyhistor_n as_o eusebius_n cit_v he_o reign_v in_o egypt_n when_o the_o jew_n go_v thence_o but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o amasis_n be_v long_o after_o viz._n in_o pythagoras_n his_o time_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v commend_v by_o polycrates_n king_n of_o samos_n but_o josephus_n say_v out_o of_o manethon_n that_o this_o be_v techmosis_n and_o yet_o show_v he_o to_o vary_v from_o himself_o and_o to_o put_v amenophis_n in_o another_o place_n also_o eusebius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v pharaoh_n cenchre_n in_o chron._n and_o that_o the_o magician_n name_n be_v jannes_n and_o jambres_n prep_n evangel_n ex_fw-la numenio_n c_o louse_n so_o do_v josephus_n say_v if_o ruffinus_n have_v well_o translate_v he_o that_o this_o three_o plague_n be_v the_o disease_n call_v phthiriasis_n or_o the_o lousy_a evil_n name_v no_o gnatte_n peter_n denatalibus_fw-la and_o albertus_n grotus_n say_v that_o the_o cyniphes_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o fly_n so_o say_v cyniphes_n origen_n albertus_n say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o body_n of_o a_o worm_n the_o wing_n and_o head_n of_o a_o fly_n with_o a_o sting_n in_o their_o mouth_n wherewith_o they_o prick_v and_o draw-bloud_n and_o be_v common_o breed_v in_o fen_n and_o marsh_n trouble_v all_o creature_n but_o man_n especial_o origen_n call_v they_o snipe_n they_o do_v fly_v faith_n he_o but_o be_v so_o
effect_v without_o be_v foretold_v that_o intimate_v not_o something_o belong_v unto_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o holy_a pilgrim_n thereof_o upon_o earth_n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v tie_v the_o prophet_n word_n unto_o two_o meaning_n only_o and_o exclude_v the_o three_o and_o not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d prophet_n but_o even_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o therein_o must_v be_v nothing_o peâ—…_n to_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n if_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v or_o fulfil_v of_o that_o have_v a_o farâ—…_n reference_n to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n so_o that_o the_o prophet_n must_v needs_o 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o two_o sort_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n or_o else_o of_o both_o 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v it_o a_o great_a error_n in_o some_o to_o hold_v no_o relation_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o â—…res_v more_o than_o mere_a historical_a so_o do_v i_o hoâ—…d_v it_o a_o c_o great_a boldness_n in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o bind_v all_o the_o relation_n of_o scripture_n unto_o allegorical_a reference_n and_o therefore_o i_o avouch_v the_o meaning_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v triple_a and_o not_o twofold_a only_o this_o i_o hold_v yet_o blame_v i_o not_o those_o that_o can_v piâ—…ke_v a_o good_a spiritual_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d of_o any_o thing_n they_o read_v so_o they_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n but_o what_o faithful_a man_n will_v not_o say_v that_o those_o be_v vain_a say_n that_o can_v belong_v 〈◊〉_d to_o divinity_n nor_o humanity_n and_o who_o will_v not_o avow_v that_o these_o of_o which_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v be_v to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a interpretation_n also_o or_o leave_v they_o unto_o those_o 〈◊〉_d interpret_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d prophet_n a_o nathan_n after_o david_n have_v send_v vriah_n to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o battle_n 〈◊〉_d marry_v his_o widow_n bersabe_n b_o in_o so_o much_o hereupon_o they_o say_v that_o so_o much_o be_v leave_v out_o â—…g_v the_o act_n of_o the_o jewish_a king_n because_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o concern_v the_o city_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o whatsoever_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v or_o the_o new_a either_o have_v all_o a_o sure_a this_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n at_o which_o they_o be_v both_o level_v c_o great_a boldness_n as_o 〈◊〉_d â—…d_v with_o great_a rarity_n of_o spirit_n yet_o keep_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n unuiolate_a for_o oâ—…â—…l_o these_o relation_n be_v vanity_n and_o each_o one_o will_v sâ—…rue_v a_o allegory_n out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o live_v and_o believe_v as_o he_o list_v and_o so_o our_o faith_n and_o discipline_n shall_v be_v utter_o conâ—…â—…herein_o i_o wonder_v at_o their_o mad_a folly_n that_o will_v fetch_v all_o our_o form_n of_o life_n and_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ories_n entangle_v they_o in_o ceremonious_a vanity_n and_o proclaim_v all_o that_o contraâ—…_n heretic_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ange_a of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n of_o israel_n anna_n samuel_n mother_n a_o prophetess_n and_o a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n what_o she_o prophesy_v chap._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d â—…ogresse_n therefore_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n in_o the_o king_n time_n when_o saul_n be_v reâ—…ued_v and_o david_n choose_v in_o his_o place_n to_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusaâ—…â—…im_n and_o his_o posterity_n successive_o signify_v and_o prefigure_v that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d not_o omit_v namely_o the_o future_a change_n concern_v the_o two_o testament_n 〈◊〉_d â—…d_v the_o new_a where_o the_o old_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n be_v change_v by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o eternal_a king_n and_o priest_n christ_n jesus_n for_o heli_n be_v reject_v saâ—…_n make_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o god_n and_o saul_n be_v reject_v daâ—…_n 3._o â—…hosen_v for_o the_o king_n and_o these_o two_o be_v thus_o seat_v signify_v the_o change_n 〈◊〉_d of_o and_o samuel_n mother_n anna_n be_v first_o barren_a and_o afterward_o by_o 〈◊〉_d â—…odnes_n make_v fruitful_a seem_v to_o prophesy_v nothing_o but_o this_o in_o her_o song_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ing_n when_o have_v bring_v up_o her_o son_n she_o dedicate_v he_o unto_o god_n as_o she_o 〈◊〉_d say_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o horn_n be_v exalt_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…y_a mouth_n be_v enlarge_v on_o my_o enemy_n because_o i_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d holy_a as_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o god_n like_o our_o god_n nor_o any_o holy_a beside_o thou_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d â—…ore_o presumptious_o let_v no_o arrogancy_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…f_a knowledge_n and_o by_o he_o be_v enterprise_n establish_v the_o bow_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ee_v break_v and_o guird_v the_o weak_a with_o strength_n they_o that_o be_v full_o be_v hire_v forth_o for_o hunger_n and_o the_o hungry_a have_v pass_v the_o land_n for_o the_o barren_a have_v 〈◊〉_d seâ—…en_n and_o a_o she_o that_o have_v many_o child_n be_v enfeoble_v the_o lord_n kill_v and_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n impoverish_v and_o enritchâ—…_n humble_v and_o exalt_v he_o raise_v the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n &_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o seat_n of_o glory_n he_o give_v vow_n unto_o those_o that_o vow_v unto_o he_o and_o bless_v the_o year_n of_o the_o just_a for_o in_o his_o own_o might_n shall_v no_o man_n be_v strong_a the_o lord_n the_o holy_a lord_n shall_v weaken_v his_o adversary_n let_v not_o the_o wise_a boast_n of_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o riches_n nor_o the_o mighty_a in_o his_o might_n but_o let_v their_o glory_n be_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n 9_o and_o justice_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n have_v thunder_v he_o shall_v judge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v give_v the_o power_n unto_o our_o king_n and_o shall_v exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anointed_n be_v these_o the_o word_n of_o a_o woman_n give_v thanks_n for_o her_o son_n be_v man_n mind_n so_o benight_a that_o they_o can_v discern_v a_o great_a spirit_n herein_o then_o mere_o humane_a and_o if_o any_o one_o be_v move_v at_o the_o event_n that_o now_o begin_v to_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o earthly_a process_n do_v he_o not_o discern_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o very_a true_a religion_n and_o city_n of_o god_n who_o king_n and_o founder_n be_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o anna_n who_o be_v fit_o interpret_v his_o grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n from_o which_o the_o proud_a decline_n and_o fall_v and_o therewith_o the_o humble_a adhere_v anna._n and_o be_v advance_v as_o this_o hymn_n say_v which_o speak_v those_o prophetical_a word_n if_o any_o one_o will_v say_v that_o the_o woman_n do_v not_o prophecy_n but_o only_o commend_v and_o extol_v god_n goodness_n for_o give_v her_o prayer_n a_o son_n why_o then_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o mighty_a have_v he_o break_v and_o guird_v the_o weak_a with_o strength_n they_o that_o be_v full_o be_v hire_v forth_o for_o hunger_n and_o the_o hungry_a have_v pass_v 〈◊〉_d the_o land_n for_o the_o barren_a have_v bear_v seven_o and_o she_o that_o have_v many_o child_n be_v 〈◊〉_d have_v she_o be_v barren_a bear_v seven_o she_o have_v bear_v but_o one_o when_o she_o say_v thus_o b_o nor_o have_v she_o seven_o afterward_o or_o six_o either_o for_o samuel_n to_o make_v up_o seven_o but_o only_o three_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n again_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n at_o that_o time_n to_o what_o end_n do_v she_o conclude_v thus_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o power_n unto_o our_o king_n and_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anoint_a do_v she_o not_o prophesy_v in_o this_o let_v the_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o fruitful_a mother_n that_o gracious_a city_n of_o that_o great_a king_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o which_o this_o prophetical_a mother_n speak_v in_o her_o person_n so_o long_o before_o my_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n c_o and_o my_o horn_n be_v exalt_v in_o the_o lord_n true_a joy_n and_o as_o true_a exaltation_n both_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o in_o herself_o my_o mouth_n be_v enlarge_v over_o my_o enemy_n because_o god_n word_n be_v not_o pen_v up_o in_o strait_n d_o nor_o in_o preacher_n that_o be_v teach_v what_o to_o speak_v i_o have_v rejoice_v say_v she_o in_o thy_o salvation_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o old_a simeon_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o know_v his_o greatness_n in_o his_o infancy_n say_v lord_n 2._o nâ—…w_o lâ—…ttest_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o
nor_o come_v his_o whole_a navy_n hither_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_n land_v in_o apulia_n and_o some_o in_o other_o place_n of_o italy_n of_o who_o arrival_n there_o be_v monuâ—…_n unto_o this_o day_n some_o of_o they_o leave_v aeneas_n in_o italy_n return_v to_o phrygia_n again_o the_o 〈◊〉_d place_n that_o aeneas_n hold_v in_o latium_n they_o name_v troy_n it_o be_v four_o furlong_n from_o the_o sea_n b_o 〈◊〉_d son_n to_o ornius_fw-la erichtheus_n his_o son_n he_o stir_v the_o people_n against_o theseus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absence_n say_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o free_a people_n of_o attica_n into_o one_o city_n as_o into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d now_o theseus_n be_v hold_v in_o most_o straight_a prison_n by_o orcus_n the_o molossian_a king_n and_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o ravish_v helen_n at_o aphydna_n which_o castor_n and_o pollux_n take_v free_v their_o sister_n and_o 〈◊〉_d mnestheus_n king_n of_o athens_n for_o that_o he_o leave_v they_o soldier_n so_o theseus_n be_v free_v by_o â—…es_n and_o make_v mean_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n go_v into_o scyros_n where_o 〈◊〉_d lyconides_n slay_v he_o so_o rule_v mnestheus_n quiet_o at_o athens_n for_o theseus_n his_o child_n 〈◊〉_d but_o young_a and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o elpenor_n in_o euboea_n mnestheus_n respect_v they_o not_o they_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o year_n go_v with_o elpenor_n to_o that_o universal_a war_n of_o troy_n and_o mnestheus_n 〈◊〉_d also_o with_o his_o force_n and_o return_v die_v in_o melos_n and_o demophon_n theseus_n son_n succeed_v he_o plut._n paus._n euseb._n so_o that_o mnestheus_n be_v dead_a a_o little_a before_o aeneas_n come_v into_o italy_n 〈◊〉_d polyhistor_n say_v that_o demophon_n reign_v at_o athens_n when_o as_o troy_n be_v destroy_v c_o poâ—…_n so_o say_v euseb._n but_o pausanias_n relate_v it_o thus_o sytion_n have_v a_o daughter_n call_v echthoâ—…_n on_o she_o do_v mercury_n they_o say_v beget_v polybus_n phlias_n dionysius_n his_o son_n marry_v she_o afterward_o and_o have_v beget_v androdanas_n on_o she_o polybis_n marry_v his_o daughter_n lysianassa_n to_o taâ—…_n son_n to_o bias_n king_n of_o argos_n at_o this_o time_n adrastus_n flee_v from_o argos_n to_o polybus_n in_o sicyâ—…_n and_o polybus_n die_v be_v king_n there_o he_o return_v to_o argos_n janiscus_n one_o of_o clytius_n laomeâ—…_n posterity_n come_v from_o attica_n thither_o &_o get_v their_o kingdom_n and_o die_v leave_v it_o to_o phaestus_n a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o hercules_n he_o be_v call_v by_o oracle_n into_o crete_n euxippus_fw-la son_n to_o apollo_n and_o 〈◊〉_d syllis_n reign_v and_o he_o be_v dead_a agamemnon_n make_v war_n upon_o sycionia_n and_o hippoâ—…â—…ne_v â—…ne_z to_o rhopalus_n the_o son_n of_o phaestus_n fear_v his_o power_n become_v his_o tributary_n upon_o â—…ion_n this_o hippolytus_n have_v issue_n lacestades_n and_o phalces_n now_o tamphalces_n son_n to_o 〈◊〉_d come_v with_o his_o dorike_n in_o the_o night_n and_o take_v the_o city_n yet_o do_v no_o harm_n as_o be_v â—…ed_v from_o hercules_n also_o only_o he_o be_v join_v fellow_n in_o this_o kingdom_n with_o he_o from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sycionian_o be_v call_v dorian_n and_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o argive_a empire_n d_o tautaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d reign_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trojan_a war_n eus._n diod._n say_v that_o priam_n who_o hold_v his_o crown_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o from_o his_o sovereign_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o siege_n send_v to_o entreat_v some_o help_n of_o he_o who_o send_v he_o 10000_o ethiopian_n 10000_o susian_o and_o twenty_o chariot_n oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…gons_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o memnon_n son_n to_o duke_n tithon_n his_o dear_a associate_n hoâ—…_n mention_n this_o memnon_n for_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o this_o war_n he_o be_v a_o youth_n of_o a_o hardy_a and_o â—…que_a spirit_n as_o his_o valorous_a performance_n do_v witness_v in_o abundance_n e_z labdon_n so_o do_v euseb_n labdon_n call_v he_o the_o bible_n have_v it_o abdon_n jud._n 12._o 13._o son_n he_o be_v to_o hylo_n the_o ephraite_n who_o have_v forty_o son_n and_o they_o have_v fifty_o son_n all_o good_a horseman_n &_o he_o leave_v they_o all_o live_n at_o his_o death_n joâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d f_o pelasgus_n the_o old_a book_n read_v pelagus_fw-la my_o friend_n hieronimo_n buffaldo_n aâ—…_n unwearâ—…ed_v buffaldo_n student_n a_o true_a friend_n and_o a_o honest_a man_n say_v that_o in_o one_o copy_n he_o have_v read_v it_o pelagus_fw-la pausanias_n put_v other_o name_n in_o this_o place_n quite_o different_a he_o give_v we_o no_o light_n here_o g_o samson_n jud._n 13._o his_o deed_n excel_v all_o those_o of_o hercules_n hector_n or_o milo_n they_o be_v know_v i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o rehearse_v they_o h_z be_v not_o to_o be_v mezentius_n king_n of_o hetruria_n war_v against_o the_o latin_n and_o aeneas_n their_o king_n join_v battle_n with_o he_o near_o lavinium_n they_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d we_o fight_v field_n and_o be_v part_v by_o night_n next_o morning_n aeneas_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v some_o say_v he_o be_v endenize_v some_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o numicus_n the_o river_n the_o latin_n build_v he_o deify_v a_o temple_n &_o dedicate_v it_o to_o our_o holy_a father_n and_o terrestrial_a god_n governor_z of_o the_o water_n of_o numicus_n dionys._n some_o say_v be_v build_v it_o himself_o festus_n say_v ascanius_n his_o son_n do_v he_o die_v three_o year_n after_o his_o stepfather_n latinus_n so_o long_o be_v he_o king_n and_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o troy_n he_o have_v tomb_n in_o many_o nation_n but_o those_o be_v but_o for_o his_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d empty_a monument_n his_o true_a one_o be_v by_o the_o river_n numicus_n liu._n they_o call_v he_o jupiter_n indiges_fw-la so_o ascanius_n name_v he_o when_o he_o deify_v he_o indiges_n be_v a_o mortal_a make_v a_o deity_n some_o say_v it_o be_v only_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o name_n be_v as_o the_o patron-god_n of_o city_n and_o such_o like_a but_o i_o think_v indiges_n be_v as_o much_o as_o inborn_a or_o in-living_a that_o be_v mean_v they_o that_o dwell_v or_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o soil_n where_o they_o be_v deify_v such_o do_v lucan_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v indigite_n flevisse_fw-la deos_fw-la urbisque_fw-la laborem_fw-la testatos_fw-la sudore_fw-la lares_fw-la the_o towne-god_n weep_v the_o house-hold-god_n with_o sweat_n witnesâ—…_n the_o city_n labour_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v both_o jupiter_n indiges_fw-la and_o jupiter_n latialis_n but_o this_o i_o may_v not_o baâ—…e_v aeneas_n have_v his_o swing_a place_n in_o italy_n as_o erigone_n icarus_n his_o daughter_n have_v in_o greece_n for_o game_n thus_o say_v festus_n pompeius_n these_o swinging-game_n have_v original_a from_o hence_o because_o aeneas_n be_v lose_v no_o man_n know_v how_o in_o his_o war_n against_o mezentius_n king_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v hold_v deify_v and_o call_v jove_n latiall_a so_o ascanius_n send_v out_o all_o his_o subject_n bond_n and_o free_a six_o day_n to_o seek_v he_o in_o earth_n and_o air_n and_o so_o ordain_v swing_v to_o show_v the_o form_n of_o man_n life_n how_o he_o may_v mount_v to_o heaven_n or_o fall_v from_o thence_o to_o earth_n and_o the_o perpetual_a revolution_n of_o fortune_n thus_o festus_n ay_o by_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o sicilian_n also_o in_o eâ—…yma_n a_o city_n that_o he_o build_v ou._n met._n 14._o k_o sangus_n or_o xanthus_n or_o sanctus_n or_o sancus_n but_o sangus_n be_v the_o truth_n porcius_n sangus_n cato_n say_v dionys._n write_v that_o the_o sabine_n have_v their_o name_n from_o sabinus_n son_n to_o sangus_n the_o god_n of_o the_o sabine_n otherwise_o call_v pistius_n he_o say_v lactantius_n do_v the_o sabine_n adore_v as_o the_o roman_n do_v quirinus_n and_o the_o athenian_n minerva_n hereof_o he_o that_o list_v may_v read_v aâ—…nius_n codrus_n â—…equester_n uibius_n in_o his_o description_n of_o rome_n mention_n this_o genius_n sangus_n l_o codrus_n â—…on_n to_o melanthus_n the_o messenian_a in_o who_o time_n the_o king_n of_o peloponnesus_n descend_v from_o hercules_n war_v upon_o athens_n because_o they_o fear_v the_o abundance_n of_o exile_n there_o and_o codrus_n reige_v at_o athens_n they_o fear_v both_o the_o corinthian_n because_o of_o their_o border_n upon_o they_o for_o isthmus_n wherein_o corinth_n stand_v join_v on_o megara_n and_o the_o messenian_n also_o because_o of_o melanthus_n codrus_n his_o father_n be_v king_n there_o so_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o peloponnesus_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o oracle_n and_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o victory_n and_o the_o king_n death_n shall_v fall_v both_o 〈◊〉_d one_o side_n hereupon_o they_o conceiled_a the_o oracle_n and_o withal_o give_v a_o strict_a chaâ—…ge_n thâ—…t_a 〈◊〉_d â—…hould_v touch_v codrus_n but_o the_o athenian_n hear_v of_o this_o oracle_n and_o codrus_n be_v desirous_a of_o glory_n and_o the_o
the_o desolate_a have_v more_o child_n than_o the_o marry_a wife_n enlarge_v thae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o tent_n and_o fasten_v the_o f_o curtain_n of_o thy_o tabernacle_n spare_v not_o stretch_v out_o â—…des_v and_o make_v fast_o thy_o stake_n spread_v it_o yet_o further_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d thy_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o gentile_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o desolate_a city_n fear_v not_o because_o thou_o â—…t_v shame_v be_v not_o afraid_a because_o thou_o be_v upbraided_n for_o thou_o shall_v forget_v thiâ—…_n everlasting_a shame_n and_o shall_v not_o remember_v the_o reproach_n of_o thy_o widowhood_n any_o more_o for_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v thou_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o the_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v enough_o need_v but_o a_o little_a explanation_n for_o the_o place_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o our_o enemy_n themselves_o be_v force_v despite_o their_o heart_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n these_o then_o suffice_v l._n vives_n esaias_n a_o be_v a_o noble_a man_n worthy_o eloquent_a more_o like_o a_o evangelist_n than_o a_o prophet_n he_o 〈◊〉_d prophesy_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o jury._n hier._n ad_fw-la eustoch_n &_o paulam_n manasses_n king_n of_o judah_n make_v he_o be_v sawen_v a_o two_o with_o a_o wooden_a see_v of_o he_o be_v that_o mean_v in_o the_o hebrew_n chp._n 11._o verse_n 37._o they_o be_v sawen_v asunder_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n hierome_n relate_v commâ—…n_n in_o esa._n lib._n 〈◊〉_d b_o some_z hierome_n ad_fw-la paul_n &_o eustoch_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o mystical_a manner_n of_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o come_v but_o most_o plain_o as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a or_o past_o which_o be_v not_o ordinary_a in_o the_o other_o prophet_n c_o behold_v all_o this_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o 52._o 53._o and_o 54._o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n the_o septuagint_n who_o saint_n augustine_n follow_v do_v sometime_o differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n but_o the_o scope_n aim_v all_o at_o one_o end_n namely_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o decide_v particulars_n augustine_n himself_o say_v all_o be_v plain_a enough_o and_o omit_v to_o stand_v upon_o they_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n d_o deceit_n find_v the_o seventy_o leave_v out_o find_v e_o if_o you_o give_v your_o soul_n the_o seventy_o read_v it_o if_o you_o give_v he_o for_o sin_n your_o soul_n shall_v see_v your_o seed_n of_o long_a continuance_n f_z the_o curtain_n the_o vulgar_a and_o the_o seventy_o read_v the_o skin_n prophecy_n of_o michaeas_n jonas_n and_o joell_n correspondent_a unto_o the_o new-testament_n chap._n 30._o the_o prophet_n michaeas_n prefigure_v christ_n by_o a_o great_a mountain_n say_v thus_o ah_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v prepare_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o hill_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o the_o nation_n shall_v haste_v they_o to_o it_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o hieâ—…salem_n he_o shall_v judge_v among_o many_o people_n and_o rebuke_v mighty_a nation_n a_o far_o of_o the_o same_o prophet_n foretell_v christ_n birth_n place_n also_o say_v b_o and_o thou_o bethleem_n c_o of_o ephrata_n be_v little_a to_o be_v among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v a_o d_o captain_n come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o israel_n e_o who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v everlasting_a therefore_o f_z will_n he_o give_v they_o up_o until_o the_o time_n that_o the_o child-bearing_a woman_n do_v travel_n and_o the_o g_o remnant_n of_o her_o brethren_n shall_v return_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o h_z shall_v stand_v and_o look_v and_o feed_v his_o flock_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o honâ—…or_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v they_o continue_v for_o now_o shall_v he_o be_v magnify_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n now_o ay_o jonas_n prophesy_v christ_n rather_o in_o suffer_v then_o in_o speak_v &_o that_o most_o manifest_o consider_v the_o passion_n &_o resurrection_n for_o why_o be_v he_o 3._o day_n in_o the_o whals_n belly_n and_o then_o let_v out_o but_o to_o signify_v christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n indeed_o joel_v prophecy_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o church_n require_v great_a explanation_n yet_o one_o of_o he_o and_o that_o be_v remember_v by_o the_o k_o apostles_n at_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o faithful_a as_o christ_n have_v promise_v i_o will_v not_o oâ—…it_v afterward_o â—…ith_o he_o i_o will_v power_n out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n your_o son_n and_o daughter_n shall_v prophecy_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o your_o young_a man_n 〈◊〉_d vision_n even_o upon_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o maid_n in_o those_o day_n will_v i_o pour_v my_o spirit_n l_o vives_n in_o a_o the_o last_o day_n the_o same_o be_v in_o isaiah_n 2._o 2._o b_o and_o thou_o bethelem_fw-la augustine_n and_o the_o seventy_o do_v differ_v here_o from_o the_o hebrew_n s._n matthew_n read_v it_o thus_o and_o thou_o bethleem_n 〈◊〉_d the_o land_n of_o judah_n be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o trince_n of_o judah_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v the_o gâ—…rnor_n that_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n s._n hierome_n upon_o michaeas_n lib._n 2._o say_v that_o this_o quoâ—…ion_n of_o matthew_n accord_v neither_o with_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o the_o seventy_o this_o question_n putâ—…g_v the_o holy_a father_n to_o his_o plunge_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o apostle_n cite_v it_o not_o haâ—…g_v the_o book_n before_o he_o but_o out_o of_o his_o memory_n which_o sometime_n do_v err_v or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d he_o cite_v it_o as_o the_o priest_n have_v give_v it_o in_o answer_n to_o herod_n herein_o show_v their_o negliâ—…_n the_o first_o he_o affirm_v as_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o make_v the_o apostle_n â—…ke_v just_a contrary_n to_o the_o prophet_n neither_o prophyry_n nor_o celsus_n will_v believe_v this_o in_o a_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d concern_v not_o themselves_o but_o the_o scope_n of_o both_o be_v one_o make_v this_o conjecture_n inâ—…de_v the_o more_o tolerable_a but_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a hold_n to_o say_v the_o priest_n speak_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v â—…ly_o absurd_a in_o their_o practice_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o alter_v a_o prophecy_n intend_v especial_o â—…hew_v the_o full_a aim_n of_o it_o but_o before_o the_o apostle_n nay_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v tax_v with_o 〈◊〉_d a_o error_n let_v the_o late_a conjecture_n stand_v good_a or_o a_o weak_a than_o it_o as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v find_v 〈◊〉_d strong_a but_o if_o we_o may_v lawful_o put_v in_o a_o guess_n after_o hierome_n that_o worthy_a in_o the_o exâ—…tion_n of_o those_o holy_a labyrinth_n to_o grant_v that_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o seventy_o read_v this_o place_n â—…matively_o and_o the_o evangelist_n negative_o read_v the_o place_n with_o a_o interrogation_n and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d both_o reconcile_v i_o mean_v with_o a_o interrogation_n in_o the_o prophet_n as_o be_v common_a in_o their_o â—…es_n and_o befit_v the_o ardour_n of_o their_o affection_n but_o in_o the_o evangelist_n the_o bare_a sense_n be_v â—…y_o fit_a to_o be_v lay_v down_o without_o figure_n or_o affection_n c_o of_o ephrata_n the_o country_n where_o bethleem_n â—…leem_v stand_v which_o the_o priest_n omit_v as_o speak_v to_o herod_n a_o strange_a that_o know_v juda_n 〈◊〉_d the_o evangelist_n give_v a_o intimation_n of_o christ_n whence_o he_o be_v to_o come_v by_o put_v in_o 〈◊〉_d for_o ephrata_n there_o be_v another_o bethleem_n in_o galilee_n as_o it_o be_v in_o josuah_n hierome_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hew_n note_v it_o as_o the_o transcriber_n fault_n to_o put_v judea_n for_o juda_n for_o all_o the_o bethlem_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judea_n galelee_n where_o the_o other_o be_v be_v a_o part_n thereof_o and_o the_o like_a fault_n it_o may_v be_v be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d which_o follow_v but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n reign_v in_o judaea_n for_o juda_n but_o â—…ed_v judaea_n after_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n keep_v not_o the_o old_a bound_n but_o be_v contract_v 〈◊〉_d country_n about_o jerusalem_n the_o metropolitan_a city_n thereof_o d_o a_o captain_n the_o bruâ—…_n copy_n leave_v out_o a_o captain_n and_o so_o do_v
mean_v hereby_o s._n augustine_n confess_v that_o he_o can_v define_v sup._n genes_n lib._n 8._o these_o be_v secret_n all_o unneedfull_a to_o be_v know_v and_o all_o we_o unworthy_a to_o know_v they_o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n chap._n 16._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v past_a as_o he_o foretold_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o goodâ—…ust_v follow_v for_o he_o have_v already_o explain_v what_o christ_n say_v in_o brief_a they_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n now_o he_o must_v express_v the_o sequel_n and_o the_o righteous_a 25._o into_o life_n eternal_a and_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v go_v and_o so_o be_v thesea_o for_o such_o be_v the_o order_n describe_v before_o by_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o great_a white_a throne_n &_o one_o sit_v upon_o it_o from_o who_o face_n they_o flee_v so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v judge_v and_o cast_v into_o eternal_a fire_n what_o or_o where_o it_o be_v i_o hold_v be_v unknown_a to_o a_o all_o but_o those_o unto_o who_o it_o please_v the_o spirit_n to_o reveal_v it_o then_o shall_v this_o world_n loose_v the_o figure_n by_o worldly_a fire_n as_o it_o be_v erst_o destroy_v by_o earthly_a water_n then_o as_o i_o say_v shall_v all_o the_o world_n corruptible_a quality_n be_v burn_v away_o all_o those_o that_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o our_o corruption_n shall_v be_v agreeable_a with_o immortality_n that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o substantial_o renew_v may_v be_v fit_o adapt_v unto_o the_o man_n who_o substance_n be_v renew_v also_o but_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v there_o 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o sea_n whether_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o by_o that_o universal_a conflagration_n or_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o better_a essence_n i_o can_v easy_o determine_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v read_v shall_v be_v renew_v but_o as_o concern_v the_o sea_n i_o have_v not_o read_v any_o such_o matter_n that_o i_o can_v remember_v unless_o that_o other_o place_n in_o this_o book_n of_o that_o which_o he_o call_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_v unto_o crystal_n import_v any_o such_o alteration_n but_o in_o that_o place_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o world_n end_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v direct_o a_o sea_n but_o as_o a_o sea_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o prophet_n guise_n to_o speak_v of_o truth_n in_o mystical_a manner_n and_o to_o mix_v truth_n and_o type_n together_o and_o so_o he_o may_v say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o say_v the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o her_o dead_a intend_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o turbulent_a time_n in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o insinuate_v under_o the_o word_n sea_n l._n vives_n unknown_a ah_o to_o all_o to_o all_o nay_o saint_n augustine_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v never_o at_o the_o schoolmen_n lecture_n there_o be_v no_o freshman_n there_o at_o lest_o no_o graduate_n but_o can_v tell_v copy_n that_o it_o be_v the_o elementany_a fire_n which_o be_v between_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o air_n that_o shall_v come_v down_o and_o purge_v the_o earth_n of_o dross_n together_o with_o the_o air_n and_o water_n if_o you_o like_v not_o this_o another_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o son_n kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o air_n as_o in_o a_o burn_a glass_n and_o so_o work_v wonder_n but_o i_o do_v not_o blame_v you_o fire_n be_v not_o of_o that_o use_n in_o your_o time_n that_o it_o be_v now_o of_o when_o eâ—…y_a philosopher_n to_o omit_v the_o divine_n can_v carry_v his_o mouth_n his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n full_a of_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o december_n cold_a and_o julies_n heat_n of_o philosopher_n they_o become_v divine_v and_o yet_o keep_v their_o old_a fiery_a form_n of_o doctrine_n still_o so_o that_o they_o have_v far_o better_a judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hot_a case_n than_o you_o or_o your_o predecessor_n ever_o have_v of_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o church_n after_o death_n for_o ever_o chap._n 17._o and_o i_o john_n say_v he_o see_v that_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o etc._n from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n trim_v for_o her_o husband_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n with_o they_o and_o god_n shall_v wipeawaie_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o tear_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v pass_v and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v allthing_n new_a etc._n etc._n this_o city_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o found_v it_o be_v heavenly_a as_o god_n say_v in_o isaiah_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v thou_o 45_o this_o grace_n of_o his_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o since_o the_o citizen_n of_o god_n have_v have_v their_o increase_n by_o the_o same_o grace_n give_v 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o fount_n of_o regeneration_n but_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o his_o son_n christ_n this_o only_a shall_v appear_v in_o a_o state_n so_o glorious_a that_o all_o the_o ancient_a shape_n shall_v be_v cast_v aside_o for_o the_o body_n of_o each_o member_n shall_v cast_v aside_o their_o old_a corruption_n and_o put_v on_o a_o new_a form_n of_o immortality_n for_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a impudence_n to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o thousand_o year_n aforesaid_a wherein_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n because_o he_o say_v direct_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n who_o be_v so_o obstinate_o absurd_a or_o so_o absurd_o obstinate_a as_o to_o aver_v that_o any_o one_o saint_n much_o less_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o they_o shall_v pass_v this_o transitory_a life_n without_o tear_n or_o sorrow_n or_o ever_o have_v pass_v it_o clear_a of_o they_o see_v that_o the_o more_o holy_a his_o desire_n be_v and_o the_o more_o zealous_a his_o holiness_n the_o more_o tear_n shall_v bedew_v his_o orison_n be_v it_o not_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n that_o say_v my_o tear_n have_v be_v my_o meat_n day_n 6_o and_o night_n and_o again_o i_o cause_v my_o bed_n every_o night_n to_o swim_v and_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o tear_n and_o beside_o my_o sorrow_n be_v renew_v be_v not_o they_o his_o son_n that_o bewail_v that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v but_o be_v clothe_v in_o it_o that_o their_o 23_o mortality_n may_v be_v reinuested_n with_o eternity_n and_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v sigh_v in_o themselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n that_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n be_v not_o saint_n paul_n one_o of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n nay_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o in_o that_o he_o take_v so_o great_a care_n for_o the_o earthly_a israelite_n and_o when_o a_o shall_v death_n have_v to_o do_v in_o that_o city_n but_o when_o they_o may_v say_v oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o b_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n this_o 55_o can_v not_o be_v say_v there_o where_o death_n have_v no_o sting_n but_o as_o for_o this_o world_n saint_n john_n himself_o say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n and_o in_o this_o his_o revelation_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n write_v for_o 1_n the_o excercise_v of_o the_o reader_n understanding_n and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o thing_n who_o understanding_n may_v be_v a_o induction_n unto_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o repete_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o many_o way_n that_o it_o seem_v whole_o pertinent_a unto_o another_o purpose_n and_o indeed_o it_o may_v often_o be_v find_v as_o speak_v in_o another_o kind_n but_o here_o where_o he_o say_v god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n &c_n &c_n this_o be_v direct_o mean_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sorrow_n no_o tear_n nor_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n or_o tear_n if_o any_o one_o
otherwise_o call_v the_o angel_n and_o hold_v by_o some_o as_o hierome_n say_v and_o namely_o by_o the_o hebrew_n b_o to_o be_v esdras_n the_o priest_n that_o write_v some_o other_o part_n in_o the_o canon_n prophesy_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o these_o word_n behold_v he_o shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o who_o may_v 12._o abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n and_o who_o shall_v endure_v when_o he_o appear_v for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o purge_a fire_n and_o like_o fuller_n soap_n and_o he_o shall_v sit_v down_o to_o try_v and_o fine_v the_o silver_n he_o shall_v even_o fine_a the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o purify_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v offering_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o righteousness_n then_o shall_v the_o offering_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o old_a time_n and_o in_o the_o year_n afore_o and_o i_o will_v come_v near_o unto_o you_o to_o judgement_n and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o the_o soothsayer_n and_o against_o the_o adulterer_n and_o against_o false_a swearer_n and_o against_o those_o that_o wrong_v full_o keep_v back_o the_o hireling_n wage_n and_o vex_v the_o widow_n and_o the_o fatherless_a and_o fear_v not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o these_o word_n do_v seem_v evident_o to_o imply_v a_o purification_n of_o some_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o he_o be_v like_o a_o purge_a fire_n and_o like_o fuller_n soap_n and_o he_o shall_v sit_v down_o to_o try_v and_o fine_v the_o silver_n he_o shall_v 4._o fine_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o purify_v they_o as_o gold_n or_o silver_n so_o say_v esayas_n the_o lord_n shall_v wash_v the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o purge_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n on_o it_o of_o the_o midst_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a perhaps_o this_o burn_a may_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o separation_n of_o the_o pollute_a from_o the_o pure_a in_o that_o paenall_a judgement_n the_o good_a be_v to_o live_v ever_o after_o without_o any_o commerce_n with_o the_o bad_a but_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v even_o fine_a the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o purify_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v offering_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o righteousness_n do_v intimate_v a_o purgation_n even_o of_o the_o good_a who_o shall_v now_o be_v cleanse_v from_o that_o injustice_n wherein_o they_o displease_v the_o lord_n &_o be_v cleanse_v and_o in_o their_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n they_o shall_v be_v pure_a offering_n themselves_o unto_o he_o their_o lord_n for_o what_o better_a or_o more_o acceptable_a oblation_n for_o he_o than_o themselves_o but_o let_v we_o leave_v this_o theme_n of_o paenall_a purgation_n unto_o a_o more_o fit_a opportunity_n by_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n judah_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o of_o hebrew_n and_o other_o but_o not_o in_o that_o state_n that_o it_o stand_v now_o in_o for_o as_o we_o be_v now_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o like_o a_o threshing-flore_a cleanse_v by_o the_o fan_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n all_o be_v penal_o purge_v that_o need_v such_o a_o purification_n so_o that_o now_o there_o shall_v need_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o all_o that_o offer_v such_o be_v in_o sin_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o which_o they_o offer_v to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o by_o god_n gracious_a acceptance_n of_o their_o offering_n l._n vives_n malachiel_n or_o a_o malachi_n i_o never_o read_v that_o malachi_n be_v ever_o call_v malachiel_n malachi_n be_v in_o hebrew_n his_o angel_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v malachi_n for_o if_o it_o be_v malachiel_n it_o shall_v be_v interpret_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o think_v therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v here_o malachi_n b_o to_o be_v esdras_n of_o this_o lib._n 18._o of_o the_o saint_n offering_n which_o god_n shall_v accept_v of_o as_o in_o the_o old_a time_n and_o the_o year_n afore_o chap._n 26._o to_o show_v that_o the_o city_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o such_o custom_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n shall_v bring_v offering_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o righteousness_n therefore_o not_o in_o sin_n and_o consequent_o not_o for_o sin_n we_o may_v therefore_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v viz._n then_o shall_v the_o offering_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o old_a time_n and_o in_o the_o year_n afore_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v deceive_v in_o believe_v the._n restauration_n of_o their_o old_a legal_a ceremony_n for_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a instrument_n be_v offer_v in_o sin_n and_o for_o sin_n the_o priest_n himself_o who_o we_o must_v think_v be_v the_o holy_a be_v express_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o offer_v first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n we_o must_v therefore_o show_v how_o these_o word_n as_o in_o old_a time_n and_o in_o the_o year_n afore_o be_v to_o be_v take_v they_o may_v perhaps_o imply_v the_o time_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v in_o paradise_n for_o they_o be_v then_o pure_a and_o offer_v themselves_o as_o unspotted_a oblation_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o transgress_v and_o be_v therefore_o thrust_v out_o and_o all_o mankind_n be_v deprave_a and_o condemn_v in_o they_o since_o their_o fall_n no_o ah_o man_n but_o the_o world_n redeemer_n and_o little_o baptize_v infant_n be_v ever_o pure_a from_o sin_n no_o not_o the_o infant_n of_o one_o day_n age_n if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_o say_v to_o offer_v in_o righteousness_n that_o offer_v in_o faith_n in_o that_o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n though_o if_o he_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n he_o deceive_v himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o not_o because_o he_o live_v by_o faith_n i_o say_v again_o be_v any_o one_o so_o far_o deceive_v as_o to_o parallel_n these_o time_n of_o faith_n with_o those_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o those_o that_o be_v to_o offer_v those_o oblation_n in_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v and_o refine_a nay_o see_v that_o after_o that_o purgation_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o least_o imperfection_n of_o sin_n assure_o the_o time_n wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o any_o save_v with_o the_o time_n before_o our_o first_o parent_n fall_v in_o paradise_n wherein_o they_o live_v in_o spotless_a felicity_n so_o that_o this_o it_o be_v which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o old_a time_n and_o the_o year_n afore_o for_o such_o another_o passage_n be_v there_o in_o esaias_n after_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n among_o the_o other_o allegorical_a promise_n of_o beatitude_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o study_n of_o brevity_n enforce_v we_o to_o let_v pass_v unexpound_v this_o be_v one_o as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o of_o tree_n life_n shall_v the_o day_n of_o my_o people_n be_v this_o tree_n who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o know_v not_o yâ—_z god_n plant_v it_o and_o where_o and_o how_o our_o first_o parent_n 22._o by_o sin_n be_v debar_v from_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o a_o terrible_a guard_n set_v upon_o it_o for_o ever_o after_o some_o may_v say_v the_o prophet_n by_o that_o mean_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o tree_n according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n concern_v wisdom_n she_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o lie_v hold_v on_o she_o and_o again_o that_o our_o first_o parent_n live_v but_o a_o small_a while_n in_o paradise_n see_v that_o they_o have_v no_o child_n during_o that_o space_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v there_o we_o can_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o year_n as_o this_o place_n do_v in_o old_a time_n and_o in_o the_o year_n bofore_o well_o this_o question_n be_v too_o intricate_a to_o discuss_v at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o let_v it_o pass_v there_o be_v another_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n also_o beside_o this_o which_o do_v also_o exclude_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n by_o the_o legal_a and_o carnal_a sacrifice_n as_o though_o the_o restore_n of_o they_o be_v such_o a_o benefit_n for_o those_o offering_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v make_v all_o of_o unpolluted_a beast_n
they_o have_v declare_v these_o thing_n the_o lord_n have_v love_v he_o he_o will_v do_v his_o will_n in_o babble_n and_o his_o arm_n shall_v be_v against_o the_o chaldaean_n ay_o even_o i_o have_v speak_v it_o and_o i_o have_v call_v he_o i_o have_v bring_v he_o and_o his_o way_n shall_v prosper_v come_v near_o unto_o i_o hear_v you_o this_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v it_o in_o secret_a from_o the_o beginning_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v i_o be_v there_o and_o now_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o this_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v here_o as_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v christ_n but_o that_o he_o add_v the_o last_o clause_n the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o for_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n use_v the_o preterperfect_a tense_n for_o the_o future_a as_o the_o prophet_n do_v elsewhere_o say_v he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v lead_v but_o put_v the_o time_n pass_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o prophetical_a speech_n there_o be_v also_o another_o place_n in_o zacharie_n as_o evident_a as_o this_o where_o the_o almighty_a send_v the_o almighty_a and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n the_o word_n be_v these_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n after_o this_o glory_n have_v he_o 2_o send_v i_o unto_o the_o nation_n which_o spoil_v you_o for_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n behold_v i_o will_v lift_v my_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o spoil_n to_o those_o that_o serve_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v i_o behold_v here_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v he_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o these_o word_n proceed_v from_o any_o but_o from_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o say_v so_o himself_o i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n those_o he_o compare_v here_o unto_o the_o apple_n of_o 15_o his_o eye_n in_o his_o most_o fervent_a love_n unto_o they_o and_o of_o those_o lose_a one_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o part_n themselves_o but_o after_o this_o resurrection_n before_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v john_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v 7_o he_o be_v also_o send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n in_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v that_o of_o the_o psalm_n fulfil_v thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o people_n thou_o 18_o have_v make_v i_o the_o head_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o those_o that_o have_v spoil_v the_o israelite_n and_o make_v they_o slave_n shall_v spoil_v they_o no_o more_o but_o become_v their_o slave_n this_o promise_v he_o to_o his_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n and_o again_o unto_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o from_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v catch_v man_n thus_o shall_v the_o nation_n 5_o become_v spoil_n but_o unto_o a_o good_a end_n as_o vessel_n take_v from_o a_o strong_a man_n that_o be_v bind_v by_o a_o strong_a the_o say_a prophet_n also_o in_o another_o place_n say_v or_o rather_o the_o lord_n by_o he_o say_v in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o seek_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o nation_n that_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o 12_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o compassion_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v lament_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o be_v sorry_a for_o he_o as_o one_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o first_o bear_v who_o be_v it_o but_o god_n that_o shall_v rid_v jerusalem_n of_o the_o foe_n that_o come_v against_o she_o that_o be_v that_o oppose_v her_o faith_n or_o as_o some_o interpret_v it_o that_o seek_v to_o make_v her_o captive_a who_o but_o he_o can_v pour_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o compassion_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v god_n peculiar_a and_o speak_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o that_o this_o god_n who_o shall_v do_v all_o the_o wonderful_a work_n be_v christ_n the_o sequel_n show_v plain_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o be_v sorry_a etc._n etc._n for_o those_o jew_n who_o shall_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o compassion_n in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v repent_v that_o ever_o they_o have_v insult_v over_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o come_v in_o his_o majesty_n and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v he_o who_o baseness_a of_o parentage_n they_o have_v whilom_o â—…owted_v at_o and_o their_o forefather_n shall_v see_v he_o too_o upon_o who_o they_o have_v exercise_v such_o impiety_n even_o he_o shall_v they_o behold_v but_o not_o unto_o their_o correction_n but_o unto_o their_o confusion_n these_o word_n there_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o compassion_n etc._n etc._n do_v no_o way_n concern_v they_o but_o their_o progeny_n only_o who_o the_o preach_n of_o helias_n shall_v bring_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o as_o we_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n you_o kill_v christ_n though_o it_o be_v their_o predecessor_n so_o shall_v the_o progeny_n of_o those_o murderer_n bewail_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n themselves_o though_o their_o predecessor_n and_o not_o they_o be_v they_o that_o do_v the_o deed_n so_o than_o though_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o compassion_n and_o so_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o their_o forefather_n yet_o shall_v they_o grieve_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o predecessor_n villainy_n yet_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v guilt_n but_o zeal_n that_o shall_v enforce_v this_o grief_n in_o they_o the_o lxx_o do_v read_v this_o place_n thus_o they_o shall_v behold_v i_o over_o who_o they_o have_v insult_v but_o the_o hebrew_n read_v it_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v which_o give_v a_o full_a intimation_n of_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ._n but_o that_o insultation_n in_o the_o lxx_o be_v continue_v even_o through_o the_o whole_a passion_n of_o christ_n their_o take_v he_o bind_v he_o judge_v he_o apparel_v he_o with_o sot-like_a habit_n crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n strike_v he_o on_o the_o head_n with_o reed_n mock_v he_o with_o feign_a reverence_n enforce_v he_o to_o bear_v his_o own_o cross_n and_o crucify_a he_o even_o to_o his_o very_a last_o gasp_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o continuate_a insultation_n so_o that_o lay_v both_o the_o interpretation_n together_o as_o we_o do_v we_o express_v at_o full_a that_o this_o place_n imply_v christ_n and_o none_o other_o therefore_o when-so-eve_a we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o distinction_n that_o that_o very_a word_n judge_n do_v express_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o by_o his_o come_n it_o be_v that_o god_n judgement_n shall_v be_v execute_v god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o personal_a presence_n will_v judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v give_v all_o judgement_n unto_o his_o son_n who_o shall_v show_v himself_o as_o man_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n even_o as_o he_o show_v himself_o as_o man_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v it_o of_o who_o god_n speak_v in_o esaias_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o israel_n but_o this_o son_n of_o man_n that_o take_v flesh_n of_o jacob_n progeny_n jacob_n my_o servant_n i_o will_v stay_v 42._o upon_o he_o israel_n my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o the_o gentile_n hâ—…_n shall_v not_o cry_v nor_o lift_v up_o nor_o cause_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o street_n a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o the_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n in_o truth_n he_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v discourage_v until_o he_o have_v settle_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o isle_n shall_v hope_v in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v no_o b_o mention_v of_o jacob_n nor_o of_o israel_n but_o the_o lxx_o be_v desirous_a to_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o
the_o knowledge_n de_n genes_z ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 4._o where_o he_o call_v it_o morning_n when_o the_o angel_n by_o contemplate_v of_o the_o creation_n in_o themselves_o where_o be_v deep_a darkness_n lift_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o if_o that_o in_o he_o they_o learn_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o all_o habitual_a knowledge_n then_o be_v it_o day_n it_o grow_v towards_o evening_n when_o the_o angel_n turn_v from_o god_n to_o contemplate_v of_o the_o creature_n in_o themselves_o but_o this_o evening_n never_o become_v night_n for_o the_o angel_n never_o prefer_v the_o work_n before_o the_o work_n man_n that_o be_v most_o deep_a dark_a night_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o augustine_n the_o first_o mentioner_n of_o morning_n &_o evenings_n knowledge_n what_o we_o must_v think_v of_o god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n after_o his_o six_o day_n work_n chap._n 8._o but_o whereas_o god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n &_o sanctify_v it_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v childish_o understand_v as_o if_o god_n have_v take_v pain_n he_o but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o a_o by_o that_o iâ—…telligible_a and_o eternal_a one_o not_o vocal_a nor_o temporal_a be_v all_o thing_n create_v but_o god_n rest_n signify_v they_o that_o rest_n in_o god_n as_o the_o gladness_n of_o the_o house_n signify_v those_o yâ—_z be_v glad_a in_o the_o house_n though_o something_o else_o and_o not_o the_o house_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o how_o much_o more_o than_o if_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o house_n make_v the_o inhabitant_n glad_a so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o call_v it_o glad_a use_v the_o continent_n for_o the_o contain_v as_o the_o whole_a theaâ—…er_n applaud_v when_o it_o be_v the_o man_n the_o whole_a meadow_n bellow_v for_o the_o ox_n but_o also_o use_v the_o efficient_a for_o the_o effect_n as_o a_o merry_a epistle_n that_o be_v make_v the_o reader_n merry_a theâ—…fore_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o god_n rest_v mean_v the_o rest_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o god_n who_o he_o by_o himself_o make_v to_o rest_v for_o this_o the_o prophet_n have_v promise_v to_o all_o such_o as_o he_o speak_v efficient_a unto_o and_o for_o who_o he_o write_v that_o after_o their_o good_a work_n which_o god_n do_v in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o if_o they_o first_o have_v apprehend_v he_o in_o this_o life_n by_o faith_n they_o shall_v in_o he_o have_v rest_n eternal_a this_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o god_n command_n in_o the_o old_a law_n whereof_o more_o at_o large_a in_o due_a season_n l._n vives_n by_o a_o that_o intelligible_a basil_n say_v that_o this_o word_n be_v a_o moment_n of_o the_o will_n by_o which_o we_o conceive_v better_o of_o thing_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o angel_n according_a to_o scripture_n chap._n 9_o now_o have_v resolve_v to_o relate_v this_o holy_a city_n original_a &_o first_o of_o the_o angel_n who_o make_v a_o great_a part_n thereof_o so_o much_o the_o happy_a in_o that_o they_o never_o a_n be_v pilgrim_n let_v we_o see_v what_o testimony_n of_o holy_a wriâ—…t_n concern_v this_o point_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o world_n creation_n speak_v not_o plain_o of_o the_o angel_n when_o or_o in_o what_o order_n they_o be_v create_v but_o that_o they_o be_v create_v the_o word_n heaven_n include_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o world_n light_n whereof_o i_o speak_v now_o be_v there_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v omit_v i_o can_v think_v holy_a writ_n say_v that_o god_n rest_v in_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n the_o same_o book_n begin_v with_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o show_v that_o nothing_o be_v make_v ere_o then_o begin_v therefore_o with_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o earth_n the_o first_o thing_n create_v being_n as_o the_o scripture_n plain_o say_v without_o form_n and_o void_a light_a be_v yet_o un_o make_v and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v upon_o a_o certain_a confusion_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n for_o where_o light_n be_v not_o darkness_n must_v needs_o be_v than_o the_o creation_n proceed_v and_o all_o be_v accomplish_v in_o six_o day_n how_o shall_v the_o angel_n be_v omit_v as_o though_o they_o be_v none_o of_o god_n work_n from_o which_o he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n this_o though_o it_o be_v not_o omit_v yet_o here_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a but_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a the_o three_o chilâ—…_n sing_v in_o their_o hymn_n o_o all_o you_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n among_o which_o they_o reckon_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v o_o praise_v god_n in_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d he_o in_o the_o height_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o his_o angel_n praise_v he_o all_o his_o host_n praise_n 〈◊〉_d sâ—…e_n and_o moon_n praise_v he_o staâ—…res_n and_o light_n praise_v he_o you_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d the_o water_n that_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o speak_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v &_o they_o be_v create_v here_o divinity_n call_v the_o â—…ls_n god_n creature_n most_o plain_o insert_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n &_o say_v of_o all_o he_o spâ—…ke_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v who_o dare_v think_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v after_o the_o six_o day_n if_o any_o one_o be_v so_o fond_a harken_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n confound_v he_o utter_o e_o when_o the_o star_n be_v make_v all_o my_o angel_n praise_v i_o with_o a_o 7â—…_n loud_a voice_n therefore_o they_o be_v make_v before_o the_o star_n and_o the_o star_n be_v make_v the_o four_o day_n what_o they_o be_v make_v the_o three_o day_n may_v we_o say_v so_o god_n forbid_v that_o day_n work_n be_v full_o know_v the_o earth_n be_v part_v from_o the_o water_n and_o two_o â—…nts_n take_v form_n distinct_a and_o earth_n produce_v all_o her_o plant_n in_o the_o second_o day_n then_o neither_o then_o be_v the_o firmament_n make_v between_o the_o water_n above_o and_o below_o and_o be_v call_v heaven_n in_o which_o firmament_n the_o star_n be_v create_v the_o four_o day_n c_o wherefore_o if_o the_o angel_n belong_v unto_o god_n six_o day_n work_n they_o be_v that_o light_n call_v day_n to_o commend_v who_o unity_n it_o be_v call_v one_o day_n not_o the_o first_o day_n nor_o differ_v the_o second_o or_o three_o from_o this_o all_o be_v but_o this_o one_o double_v uâ—…to_o 6._o or_o 7._o six_o of_o god_n work_n the_o 7._o of_o his_o rest_n for_o when_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n &_o there_o be_v light_a if_o we_o understand_v the_o angel_n creation_n aright_o herein_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o eternal_a light_n the_o unchangeable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n all-creating_a namely_o the_o only_o be_v get_v son_n of_o god_n with_o who_o light_n they_o in_o their_o creation_n be_v illuminate_v and_o make_v light_n &_o call_v day_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o unchangeable_a light_n &_o day_n that_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o &_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v create_v for_o the_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o this_o world_n this_o also_o lighten_v every_o pure_a angel_n make_v it_o light_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o god_n from_o who_o if_o a_o angel_n fall_v it_o become_v impure_a as_o all_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v be_v no_o more_o a_o light_n in_o god_n but_o a_o darkness_n in_o itself_o deprive_v of_o all_o perticipation_n of_o the_o eternal_a light_n for_o evil_a have_v no_o nature_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o good_a that_o be_v evil_a l._n vives_n never_o be_v a_o pilgrim_n but_o always_o in_o their_o country_n see_v always_o the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n b_o when_o the_o star_n job._n 38_o 7._o so_o the_o septuagint_n do_v translate_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o teâ—…t_n c_o wherefore_o if_o the_o greek_a divine_a put_v the_o creation_n of_o spiritual_n before_o that_o of_o thing_n corporal_a make_v god_n use_v they_o as_o minister_n in_o the_o corporal_a work_n and_o so_o hold_v plato_n hierome_n follow_v gregory_n and_o his_o other_o greek_a master_n hold_v so_o also_o but_o of_o the_o greek_n basil_n and_o dionysius_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o latin_n ambrose_n bede_n cassiodorus_n and_o augustine_n in_o this_o place_n hold_v that_o god_n make_v allthing_n together_o which_o agree_v with_o that_o place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la chap._n 18._o vers_fw-la 1._o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o make_v allthing_n together_o of_o the_o uncompounded_a unchangeable_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n